Professional Documents
Culture Documents
2 8 )P
SCIENTIFIC
INTERNATIONAL
TEE
PHYSICAL
SERIES
EXPRESSION
ITS MODES
AND
PRINCIPLES
BY
ASSISTANT
M.D.
WARNER,
FRANCIS
HOSPITAL
LECTUKEB
AND
PHYSICIAN,
;
HOSPITAL
FOR
AND
AND
THE
CHILDREN
YORK
APPLETON
1, 3,
TO
TO
ILLUSTRATIONS
FIFTY-ONE
NEW
D.
BOTANY
PHYSICIAN
FORMERLY
LONDON
WITH
ON
LOND.,
BOND
1886
COMPANY
STREET
F.R.C.P.
THE
EAST
LONDON
work
THIS
is
interested
in
thinking
being.
Mind
is
is
Mind
the
do
is
brain-action.
mind
are
the
the
and
mind
ill
is
physical
brain
may
In
in
some
in
often
disease
animals,
degree
with
of
brains
whose
the
action
brain
man
signs
proportional
of
of
of
coincident
be
to
the
evidence
defective
found
of
we
manifestations
deprive
probably
those
formed
what
connected
the
man,
and
abundant
way
slight
very
small
power.
are
In
are
with
some
are
living
man
and
is
who
of
faculty
there
in
as
know,
not
but
mind
that
Man
highest
we
those
to
studying
know,
cannot
addressed
his
injury
to
mental
intelligence
to
the
size
PREFACE.
VI
and
of
argument
forward
Dr.
found
"
mentation
"
brain
which
mind
of
function
brain.
this
on
by
I have
the
of
structure
been
put
Bastian.*
it convenient
for
that
thus
as
strong line
has
point
the
to
the
use
physical action
is associated
of
with
the
defined,
term
of
the
phenomena
mentation
is
capable of physicalinvestigation.
the
In
as
phenomena
due
are
necessarilyfollow
and
to
methods
bodies
are
physical
causes,
or
cedents,
physical ante-
physicalchange
forces
research
forces
material
or
being
employed
here
the
seen,
is due
are
those
studied
are
objects where
physical expression
noted
as
an
index
used
of
in
they
of
the
such
actual
invisible.
but
that every
physical
the
certain
upon
all
physical
to
postulated
The
in
it is
used
hypothesis, that
working
here
arguments
Brain
as
Series), p.
188.
"
an
Organ
of
the
Mind
"
(InternationalScience
PREFACE.
looking
In
at
expression,
processes
at
get
we
such
of
relations may
phenomena
of the
at
with
philosophy,
and
hypotheses,are
facts, analogies,and
aimed
drawn
upon
arguments,
results rather
practical
tual
intellec-
than
engaged
those
engaged in
work
the
in
scientificwork
be
may
more
are
Summaries
assist
to
and
others
social life.
general scheme
The
whose
demonstrated.
be
working
their
of
used
analysisare
elements
Biology, medicine,
for
mode
or
inquiry,and
capableof physical
are
as
example,
any
and
gatheredfrom
purport
first
the
of
this
chapter ;
and
practical
illustrative descriptions
contained
chaps,
are
in
appended
viii. to
certain
to
xiv.
of
the
chapters (seeindex).
The
chapter on
Art
and arguments
principles
work
without
of
as
this may
the
used
throughout
possiblybe
read
by
the
some
precedingchapters,the principles
analysisof expressionare
here
repeated;
PKEFACE.
Vlll
they
be
can
became
passed
them
with
acquainted
the
by
over
who
reader
in
earlier
the
chapters.
index
The
possible
to
as
the
of
the
as
whole
complete
references
cross
required
may
scheme
rendered
such
enable
be
made
of
been
has
for
to
complete
HAELEY
STREET,
W.
be
study
work.
F.
2"t,
as
W.
CONTENTS,
CHAPTER
I.
PAGE
INTRODUCTORY
...
CHAPTER
II.
EXPRESSION.
The
"expression"
term
life
speech
of
other
the
mind
Comparison
Certain
sounds
and
of
the
heart
"
of
action
the
sight
indicates
exhibits
expressive
is
and
due
object
the
upon
by
only
form,
be
appreciating
by
colour,
studied
by
direct
this
in
mometer
ther-
The
flame
receptive
force
phone
tele-
in"
by
its
Vital
"
work
"
The
whioh
the
in
ability
Impression-
"
ments
Move-
signs
growth
unequal
expression
an
retentiveness
empirical
temperature
biological
thrown
and
and
pulvini,
part,
impressionability,
Nutrition
their
force
"
retentiveness
plants
express
children
"
in
pulse
afferent
an
sensitive
localized
Expression,
signs
intelligent
an
the
to
Impressionability
"
and
of
additional
an
exhibits
"
idiot,
an
Signs
an
objective
impressionability;
permanent
child
of
their
and
the
of
expression
tracing
heat;
part,
phonograph
of
"
action
of
coexistence
an
one
and
properties,
"
the
expressive
uniform
The
life
makes
Abstract
of
Speech
"
"
"
criteria
of
criterion
phenomena
two
man
explained
"
sion
Expres-
"
can
processes
importance
of
11
Summary
...
...
CONTENTS.
CHAPTEE
EXPRESSION
III.
MAN
IN
AND
IN
ANIMALS.
PAGE
fact
The
of
does
expression
things expression
not
considered
the
outcome
the
is
not
prove
outcome
of
its
here, only
Growth
results
from
termed
trophic
local
is
impressionability
may
be
expressed
not
be
permanent
modes
of
reflexes
as
may
be
may
expressive
in
of function
the
body
in
defects
by
illustrated
Coincident
"
imbeciles
the
Properties
OF
MODES
EXPRESSION
BY
in
anger
"
crystals, growth
demonstrated
CHAPTEE
change
of parts ; coincident
of the
Expression
of
growth
action,
of function
actor
an
as
movement
outcome
of
development
"
action
Reflected
"
it
need
by colour, sound,
Movements
"
manent
Per-
"
evolution,
reflex
Any
"
Expression
"
Heredity"
forces"
colour
or
part
action
Trophic
of
form
life
reflex
for
acquired
or
of
to
and
Apparatus
"
are
Eetentiveness
"
Development
"
congenital,
expression by
opposed
action
"
procespes
expression
is
when
direct
is called
such
Nutrition
"
Expression
"
subject
an
it
reflex
by
expression
be
the
nutrition
Nutrition
"
"
expression
in
of processes
vitality
nutrition
living
In
external
by
emotions
Summary
"
31
IY.
AND
MOVEMENTS,
RESULTS
THE
OF
MOVEMENT.
Movement
in
that
it
laughter
"
attracted
Movements
as
in
of movement
"
of
of
sleep,
bee
of
in
from
and
flower
the
and
of rabbits
result
of
by
"
ment
move-
"Subsidence
the
when
attention
voluntary
movements
flower
Summary
to
action
movement
stamping
movement
fatigue,
with
Expression
"
done
result
the
expression by
served
ob-
often
correlatable
it is
movement
Work
"
is
it
expresses
porcupines,
Spontaneous
a
of
of
Eesults
"
movement
Examples
"
movements
Posture
"
voice, apparatus
Secondary
is
force
of
produces
anger,
action
visible
and
physiological inquiries
modes
other
the
physical
"
"
4
...
CONTENTS.
XI
CHAPTER
AND
MOVEMENTS
IN
THE
RESULTS
ABSTRACT,
THE
V.
OP
MOVEMENTS
OR
APART
FROM
of
expression
CONSIDERED
WHAT
THEY
EXPRESS.
PAGE
Movements
are
means
reflex, voluntary,
as
movement
a
its
are
movement
method
relation
in similar
or
union
organic
an
rhythm
of
combinations
of
Actions
"
of
Description
and
described
as
of
aggregation
analysis
of
the
of
of
to
of
non-intelligent
occurring
in
synchronous
as
regular
classifications
other
series
are
as
PHYSIOLOGY
has
in
movement
of
plants;
Nerve-mechanism
"
apparatus
nerve-centres
Inter-
parts
sides
both
on
according
physiological
intelligent
non-synchronons
and
;
as
by feelings,
06
Summary
"
the
in
:
the
metry
Sym-
"
...
...
EXPRESSION.
in
and
the
of
certain
the
amoeba;
apparatus
nerve-muscular
produce
large parts
common
as
of
VI.
OF
nerve-mechanism,
of
accompanied
CHAPTER
Modes
and
"
an
terms
significance
to
or
suggested
of
anatomical
action
above
growth
Walking
"
of movements
analysis given
"
Principles
parts
according
analysis;
is
movements
"
movements
Classification
"
anatomical
principles
of
Asymmetry
functions
higher
in
like
subjects
and
differentiation
indicating
movements,
"
small
possible
Movements
"
physiological
Collateral
"
brain
the
their
of
individuals
of
movements
of
movements
Description
"
working
coincidences
movement
movements
independent
in
body
differentiation
of
of
of movements
Contrast
"
of
terms
in
combinations
series
siderations
con-
each
of
such
inco-ordinated
series
as
of
depend
number
of
graphic
may
of
consist
movements
described
in
this
upon
The
"
sequences
dog
Co-ordinated
"
movements
"
of
considered
or
may
synchronous
number
unlimited
motors,
Time
importance
synchronous
of the
of
the
of
the
by
movements,
Expression
"
combinations
is 2n, the
be
time, may
to
time
recorded
Two
"
classified
attributes
and
kind,
duration,
and
time
to
The
"
conveniently
Frequency
"
as
upon
spontaneous
quantity,
most
Movements
"
for
reflex
vertebrates
action
movements
ascidian
"
"
ments
move-
cular
Nerve-musDo
?
"
certain
Ferrier's
CONTENTS.
Xll
HAGS
experiments
Visual
for
Cerebral
"
reflex
movement
effects
and
trophic
of
of
light
logical
Physio-
"
Light
of
of
effects
impressionable
light
Extrinsic
"
action
Trophic
"
plants
Effects
"
stimulates
in
light
of
light
the
The
"
to
light
brain
of
Summary
"
of
mediate
im-
and
of
Summary
"
born
new-
nated
co-ordi-
stimuli, mediate
light
"
requisite
stimulated, inhibited,
to
thus
Time
"
of movement
in
"
movements
not
effects
the
action
Nerve-centres
"
movements
light,in man,
Retentiveness
idiot
by
Inhibition
"
kinetic
infant;
"
an
indicated
perception
localization
effects
of
plants
on
82
CHAPTER
VII.
\
PATHOLOGICAL
FACTS
AND
EXPRESSION
IN
PATHOLOGICAL
STATES.
Disease
destroy
may
of
and
of
muscles
"
in
Defects
"
to
of
in contrast
disease
children
the
; their
CHAPTER
ments
ExperiFinger-
"
of
"
aches
Head-
athetosis
frequent coincidence
104
...
VIII.
CONSIDERED
POSTURES
chorea
Cases
"
of
sets
"
Tooth-grinding
"
head
Epilepsy
"
plants
of
study
the
destruction
of disease
physical signs
development
of
different
in
The
"
tion
Destruc-
"
with
on
movements
nervous
children
of
deviation
Localization
"
mimosa
the
in
twitching
palsy
Analogy
with
Lateral
"
Effects
"
Facial
"
Chorea
"
area
of irritation
Effects
"
brain
striatum
corpus
eyes
irritate
or
AS
MEANS
OF
EXPRESSION.
V
Definition
of
posture
records
of
posture
is movement
of
of
postures
muscles
limb
to
Free
"
postures,
gravity
"
or
as
Effect
of
study
all parts
posture is due
nerve-centres
It
"
from
of
differentlyduring sleep
"
difficult
gravity
It
can
on
"
is
most
mode
expression
plants
the
of
action
direct
breathing
affect
change
expressive
mental
susceptible to
Historical
"
to resultant
disengaged parts
is not
labouring
Organic
due
"
their
and
expression
Postures
"
of
Simplicity
"
"
"
"
"
Postures
Gravity
postures
of
acts
the
CONTENTS.
Xlll
FACE
face
Fallacies
"
cident
in
and
Classification
"
postures
animals
to i-eflex action
due
Postures
"
Symmetry
"
in
Postures
"
plants
Method
of
examination
hand
the
in rest
of
Application
hand
in
seen
hand
art
the
of
the
Small
"
differentiation
Excitation
weakness
drooped
hand
the
antithesis
of
postures,
Collateral
"
weak
Analogy
Antithesis
whether
determining
of the
action
spontaneous
is
posture
movements
gravity
the
jaw
head
to
its
the
as
of
or
of
in
light
in
of
of
the
Movements
"
forms
certain
causing
Effect
"
Application
"
the
stimulus
such
posture
of
the
head
182
...
EXPRESSION
face
...
Flexion
"
postures
CHAPTER
The
defined
weak
free
usually
Physiognomy,
"
Summary
"
the
HEAD.
Action
"
analysis
THE
effect
varying
head
of
principles
of
of
outcome
154
head
"
conditions
The
"
the
movement
;
brain
different
of
Methods
"
X.
IN
of
movements
only symmetrical
head
the
or
...
EXPRESSION
and
excitement
nerve-centres
CHAPTER
Positions
Inter-
"
Symmetry
"
Fallacies
"
application
large parts
General
"
nervous
Anatomical
"
differentiation
centres
"
of the
and
tended
ex-
hand,
nervous
analysis
with
parts contrasted
of
"
of
"
Straight
"
The
"
normal
hand,
analysis
and
hand
feeble
extended
of
Principles
"
analysis
thumb
giving analysis
principles
The
"
hand
convulsive
The
fright
straight
Energetic
"
140
EXTREMITY.
"
principles
the
with
Table
"
The
"
UPPER
in
hand
the
with
contrasted
Postures
"
Summary
"
Anatomy
"
art
Coin-
"
IX.
THE
OF
postures
in
Postures
CHAPTER
POSTURES
of
analysis
"
postures
Spontaneous
"
index
an
structure
IN
"
of
Facial
sympathetic
nerve
the
XI.
THE
mind
muscles
"
Form,
HUMAN
FACE.
of
Definition
"
and
their
colour,
nerve
and
the
face;
supply
mobile
con-
XIV
CONTENTS.
PACK
ditions
the
of
face
of
facial
The
"
and
of
Impressions
and
previous
with
paralysis
mental
of
states
of
mental
facial
of
from
palsy
headache
The
"
Cases
"
of muscles
The
"
of
in the
face,
disease
in
due
to
due
to
tuality
Intellec-
"
fatigue;
face
disengaged
from
expression
Mental
"
sides
face
"
Asymmetrical
long
brain
face
face
both
or
dull
man's
the
The
one
movements
expression
Conflict
on
of
permanent
face
"
"
the
necessity
as
bodily suffering
nerve
facial
expression
"
the
The
"
in
seen
of
snarling
face
analysis
of the
movements
winking,
be
may
in
Action
"
well
as
Nutrition
"
action
by trophic signs,
face
vulgar
signs
What
"
suffering compared
expressions
the
of idiots
face
analyzing
Expression
"
brain
symmetry
nerve-muscular
Faces
"
of
development
of
zones
anxiety
intellectual
bright
lower
of
considering
conditions
expression
Method
"
and
expression
skin
Direct
"
muscles
middle,
upper,
of
face
expression by coincident
the
the
the
the
free
brain
for
disease
face
193
...
CHAPTER
XII.
EXPRESSION
The
eyeballs
movement
The
"
contracted
pupil
of
the
eyelids
by
the
eye
and
Loss
of
and
in
stimulation
and
"
deep
repulsion
Spontaneous
Mental
eyes
"
states
of
"
movements
Intellectuality
and
of
"
of
by
or
ditions
con-
expression
of
the
under
eyes
form,
chloro-
from
eyes
common
sight
free
attraction
vertical
upward
by
in
Mechanism
"
eyes
of
for
variation
most
Eyes
supply
nerve
Movements
eyes
"
expressed
Horizontal
its
Movements
the
its
their
accommodation
movements
of
for
distinguishing
movements
sleep
stimulation
around
Horizontal
"
brain
on
parts
associated
and
dilatation, and
and
the
mechanism
apparatus
Importance
"
EYES.
the
by light,
its reflex
THE
and
muscular
of emotion
"
IN
position
Iris, a
"
vision
near
their
of
brain
"
an
object
disengaged
or
repulsion
of
contrasted
movements
traction
At-
"
"
the
"
214
movements
...
...
...
CONTENTS.
XV
CHAPTER
OP
EXPRESSION
XIII.
CONDITIONS
GENERAL
OP
BRAIN
THE
AND
OP
EMOTIONS.
THE
PACK
of consciousness
Expression
"
of
Nutrition
Irritability
"
pain
The
"
"
questions
Materialistic
what
mind,
from
to
ness
of
Relation
"
of
a
mentation
to
necessary
child
healthy
and
tnent
signs
attributes
of
of
mind
"
conditions
Retentive-
"
stimulus
parison
Com-
"
with
idiot
an
only
properties
its
develop,
'Impressionability
of
expression
is
Brain
infant
an
mind
of
condition
"
of
criteria
signs
adult, and
"
Subjective
"
of
afferent
potentiality
criteria
are
The
study
to
the
with
of
...
ADULT.
Impressionability
"
Description
delayed
expression
Memory
"
...
AND
subjective
outcomings
infant
an
INFANT
entertained"
"
Expression
"
22o
physical expression
its
by
us
THE
Physical
"
upwards
infancy
knowu
mentation
...
IN
only
they
are
bility
Impressiona-
"
XIV.
MIND
OF
"
beautiful
CHAPTER
EXPRESSION
"
Activity
"
and
of the
emotion
Fatigue
"
Rest
of instinct
Expression
"
Sleep
"
Exhaustion
impressions
of
Modes
"
Expression
of distress
studied
their
by
its
"
sion"Thought
expres240
CHAPTER
ANALYSIS
of
Analysis
the
and
Analyze
given
and
importance
Achilles
Analysis
Sir
Charles
of
Study
"
"
of
fatigue
"
Localize
classify
"
EXPRESSION.
OF
expression
Observe
"
XV.
National
of
Darwin's
Bell's
such
of
according
movements
analysis
a
Pope's
subject
nervous
modes
"
of
to
of
"
the
of
ciples
printer,
laugh-
joy
"
description
"A
"
expression
pression
ex-
movements
description
description
the
school
The
of
spection"
in255
...
...
...
CONTENTS.
XVI
CHAPTER
AS
CONSTDEEATIONS
FUNCTION
THE
TO
TIME,
"
XVI.
ATTRIBUTES
QUANTITY,
OF
KIND
PROPERTY
AND
AS
OB
TO
THEIR
RELATION.
PAGE
The
attributes
of
in
of
the
subject,
one
and
property
Attributes
"
sequences
proportional
between
combinations
this
functions
in
two
of
action
of
kinetic
Summary
element
...
...
the
Bulwer's
"
action
muscular
of
mental
the
the
Pitti
at
Gladiator
muscular
place
action
of
"
beauty
composition
of
Medici,
in
the
the
of
in
The
hand
"
Fixed
and
by
267
nerve-
Expression
hand
drawing
The
Study
"
be
The
mobile
of
Diana,
"
of
of
pression
ex-
nerve-
expressed
object
of
expression
"
Dying
descriptions
not
"
is
indicative
"
Mengs
should
"
fright
his
Weakness
art
studies
Etruscan
"
Camper;
free
feeling
nervous
hand
Raphael
"
of
specially
Composition
Gallery,
Antony
"
face
de'
"
...
...
study expression
can
of such
and
Writings
"
men
expression
Hand
hand
energetic
Cain
"
Venus
"
all
Importance
"
states
mind
All
"
"
CRITICISM.
physiologist ;
opinion
XVII.
ART
teaches
Special
forces
Heredity
"
...
CHAPTER
Art
Analogy
"
afferent
evolution
equal
"
actions
from
in
action,
growth
trophic
result
kind
Combinations
"
development
and
may
important
an
Proportional
"
kinetic
and
subjects
similar
of action
time, quantity,
trophic
more
or
growth;
series
function
or
in
figure
"
ciples
Prin-
289
analysis
CHAPTER
XVIII.
LITERATURE.
Bulwer
"
"
Hartley
Tyndall
"
"
Gregory
C.Darwin
"
"
Camper
"
Blane
Bibliography,
with
"
Marshall
Hall
dates
321
...
xvii
CONTENTS.
CHAPTEE
METHODS
AND
APPARATUS
MOVEMENTS
IN
MOVEMENTS
AND
INVESTIGATED
FOR
THE
as
AND
RECORDS
OF
ENUMERATING
COMBINATIONS
THESE
SUCH
PROBLEMS
TO
BE
METHODS.
of
experimentation
GRAPHIC
ETC.,
THEIR
result
OBTAINING
LIMBS,
BY
Movement
XIX.
vital
Early
action
is
to
attempts
"
of
capable
record
physical
movements
"
Apparatus
described
tambours
the
motor
of
recording
tambour
electrical
ter;
coun-
the
using
the
gauntlet
contact-making
method
the
Problems;
apparatus
twitching
muscular
in
exhaustion
Movements
of
"
infant
Inhibition
light
by
"
of
Measurement
Eetentiveness
movements
for
an
tion
differentia-
"
"
Potentiality
of
to
as
"
Signs
"
mind
Co-ordination
of
emotion
"
Athetosis
347
Chorea
"
"
"
3G3
,.
LIST
XX
ILLUSTRATIONS.
OF
PAGE
FIG.
The
26.
164
hand
energetic
...
27.
28
Complete
and
of
paralysis
of
Face
29.
...
the
Paralysis
the
205
in
agitans,
...
advanced
...
...
213
stage
...
...
31.
of
Tracings
the
fifteen
of
movements
spontaneous
during
hand
245
minutes
296
...
...
34.
298
...
Feast
of
the
...
...
300
...
...
...
302
...
Hercules
at
...
...
305
perfectly
countenance
...
.".
...
placid
307
...
39.
Expressing
307
...
...
...
308
Contempt
...
41.
...
...
surprise
...
40.
...
...
rest
...
38.
...
Cain
...
37.
...
gods
...
36.
...
...
Diana
...
35.
...
...
Medici
de'
Venus
infant's
an
...
32.
...
tacit
friendliness,
Complacency,
...
...
...
308
joy
...
42.
309
...
...
...
309
...
...
...
...
310
Weeping
facial
showing
Diagram
...
...
...
45.
...
Sorrow
.""
44.
...
Laughter
...
43.
...
...
320
zones...
...
46.
Motor
Motor
349
gauntlet
...
...
...
for
Junctions
350
Frame
...
...
351
tubes
motor
the
supporting
recording
...
...
...
49.
...
hand
on
...
48.
...
gauntlet
...
47.
202
face
imbecile
...
30.
of
side
right
...
...
and
tambours,
trical
elec-
352
signals
...
50.
in
arranged
tambours
Contact-making
...
...
...
...
circuit
353
...
51.
Electrical
354
counter
...
...
.""
...
PHYSICAL
ITS
EXPRESSION,
MODES
PRINCIPLES.
AND
CHAPTER
I.
INTRODUCTORY.
THIS
has
work
observations
made
The
have
of
applied
and
women,
confidence
Children
When
soon
the
I
the
result
struck
me
diseases
was
vitality,
;
and,
2
may
of
subjects
of
commenced
nerve-system
giving
others
studies
are
and
many
the
that
of
and
the
most
secondly,
power
on
tions
observa-
social
tion
considera-
individual
this
gives
find
practical
modes
of
often
and
account
some
results
expression.
of
of
to:
and
childhood.
children,
it
well-developed
importance
to
men,
me
referred
special study
primary
the
to
is
illustrated
the
to
it
some
and
years' study
sound
and
ot
of
forward
importance
children,
that
these
is
of
put
result
found
of
outcome
adults,
frequently
very
questions
be
may
here
principles
been
from
it
and
is the
it
as
the
as
children
on
humanity,
on
this
written
that, inasmuch
hoped
use.
been
as,
endure
of
firstly,
organic
the
great
PHYSICAL
of
impressionability
and
importance
moral
and
in childhood,
of
such
intellectual
sions
imprescondition
child.
In
scientific
every
ultimate
object
the
utmost
The
present work
usual
the nerve-mechanism
immense
the future
on
of the
the
EXPRESSION.
of
it
view,
contains
is
be
of
the
to
necessary
method
to
as
accuracy
means
view
in
inquiry, whatever
use
procedure.
of the
analysisof some
investigatingthe nerve-system, with
an
to
the
establishment
be
more
conscious
of
experimental
method
of inquiry as
to the forces leading to its
growth and
development (see chap. xix.). This
is a somewhat
bold
and
ambitious
project,and no
a
one
can
difficulties that
in
is to
view
of
lie in
show
the
how
be
insight may
than
way.
much
an
the
author
One
specialobject
and
accuracy
obtained
in
of the
ness
clear-
work
biological
objectivesigns
as
possiblewith
by dealing as much
and
physical forces only, always adhering to the
postulatethat every objectivephenomenon must be
of physicalaction.
the outcome
the size, shape, and
on
My early studies were
proportionsof the head, as indicative of the brain
Such
within.
still,
they
led to but
observations
useful.
were
results
The
embodied
how
considering
about
the
of these
our
account
knowledge
had
methods
*
much
Mr.
Charles
valuable
obtained, and
been
employed
Roberta's
information
incident
co-
set
brain
functions
of
vations
obser-
given of
development (see chap, xvi.).* I next
are
in
results
poor
in such
excellent
on
this
analyzed
physiologicalwork
manual
on
subject.
the
; and
anthropometry gives
INTRODUCTORY.
soon
that
saw
the
physiological, and
conditions
brain
such
of the
difficult
that,
motor
observations
but
analyze,
the
spontaneous
attention
still it
then
could
be
recorded
graphic
tracings
method
criticism
of mathematical
whose
thus
help
and
obtained*
be
knowledge
that
in
noted
without
other
the
are
series,were
of
xix.
the
The
to
the
friends,to
Their
remarks
the
founded
that
Such
have
not
been
tained
ob-
these
Following on
most
important of
analysis of
the
attributes
movements.
could
movements.
The
establish
it is sought to
principleswhich
result of analyzing recognizedclinical modes
procedure. I should
analogous principleswith
seemed
volume
aid
the
studying
of
that
the
ments
move-
method
principlesfor
the
which
statistical
of
mental
experi-
submitted
experiment.
considerations,
An
chap.
were
and
in
to
as
in
they
capable
by
greatly indebted.
am
sequences
should
with
described
it obvious
made
devised
obvious
was
come
out-
spontaneous
as
method
motor-
the
subjects attracted
to
its
the
cases
brain
them.
analyzed
making
movements
in all
making
of
noting
action, I studied
postures, and
were
from
Then, noting
of
of
clinical,observations
derived
were
functions.
In
principal methods
too
wide
still,I take
like
regard
to
subject
this
have
to
formulated
nutrition,! but
for
the
present
p. 245.
See
Fig. 31,
See
between
Trophic
and
Kinetic
Aotions."
PHYSICAL
think
of
experimental method
in the body, and their causes,
the
laws
and
light upon
cesses
pro-
detailed
the
studying movements
much
throw
may
EXPRESSION.
and
and
of nutrition
of
originalplan
my
of
some
this
the forces
in
the
also
subject,as
to
as
better
it seemed
advanced,
at work
principlesand
conditions
as
part
with
volume
defer
to
was
as
the
work
with
dealing
evidence
regard to some
in producing brain
tion
evolu-
with
individual
the
this
in
deal
to
nutrition; but,
of
laws
the
It
evolution.
so
here
deal
we
of
expression of
preliminary to
modes
matter
with
hidden
other
studies.
Inasmuch
as
of the brain
for
moral,
that
signs of
the
intellectual
they
Still,I
was
physical study
taken
primarily underthe physicalsigns
lead to the
potentiality
character, it is
to the
of
not
prising
sur-
the
physical
conditions
giving capacity for
unwilling here to enter upon
led
brain
the
"mind."t
which
conditions
and
were
to discover
attempt
an
as
studies
these
of
study
mind,
and
have
dealt
only
preliminary thereto.
the
In
phenomena of mind, the
dealing with
is a preliminarystepping-stone
present work
; if we
and
observe
dent
analyze all physicalphenomena coinciwith
certain
the
with
data
for
aiding
matters
manifestation
studying the
the
action
development
of
of mind,
of the
mind.
we
may
obtain
physical causes
This
method
to me
more
likely to lead
procedure appears
subjective process
practicalresults than
any
introspectionof the feelings.
*
See
chap,
xvi.
t See
chap, xiv
of
to
to
INTRODUCTORY.
of
rule has
do
to in all
adhered
been
the results
and
Movements
is made
attempt
nutrition, mentation,
process
The
"
mentation
"
term
It
children.
method
the
indicate
and
the
and
on
vital
to
life,
property
or
me
the
succeeding
and
infants
of
mentation,
earliest of these
results
young
strictly scientific
classify the
and
advancing signs
The
states.
of what
signs
of movements,
and
early
concurrent
signs
and
which
the
phenomena.
for
vital
made
to
appears
observe
to
of
when
observations
to
this
looked
brain
idea
an
is used
been
that
hope
criteria
other
signs
the
not
the various
any
of any
cause
phenomena are
signs.
living origin of those
be ; the
may
with,
dealt
or
speaking
important statements.
of movements,
being
form
to
deavoured
en-
not, however,
the
the
but
so,
have
avoid
to
has
It
phenomenon.*
convenient
always to
mental
views,
these
with
accordance
In
are
ments
move-
these
are
mitted
purely physical phenomena, capable of being subto experimental inquiry.
tion,
is frequentlymade, by way
of illustraReference
to examples in vegetable life.f If we
really
accept
form
some
working
of the
evolutionary theory
hypothesis, it
See
"
See
chaps,
Expression
ii. and
of
is
reasonable
Consciousness," chap.
vii.
to
xiii.
as
make
PHYSICAL
analogies from
EXPRESSION.
the
in
plants to
in
seen
higher organisms. If physical
processes
forces have
played a large part in bringing about
should
evolution, we
surely study the processes in
simple organisms. If lightand gravity are proven
certain
if we
to cause
phenomena in plants,and
similar
see
we
phenomena in men,
why should
those phenomena
in man
not
to be due to
assume
light and gravity, but to be due to "mind," or
cannot
consciousness," which we
or
feeling,"
by
"
processes
proven
"
scientific process
any
It
has
often
directlydeal
struck
with
that
biological
inquirers,in the just desire to study only what
is capable
of physical investigation,have
amined
exmaterial
the
equally
matter, and
me
rather
recent
to the
materialistic
forces
neglect of
displayed in the
that
which
has
structures
motion
been
so
fully
care-
and
studied
satisfactorily
by the physical
studied
experimentalist* has not been sufficiently
that movement
in
by the physiologist. I think
living beings is capable and worthy of detailed
study. Following
has
work
been
expressionof
terms
these
on
lines
of
vital
of movement
"
and
may
movement
be
thought, this
largely the
described
is
capable
in
of
physicalinvestigation.
In
two
observing living organisms there are
that
be
employed. (1)
principal methods
may
Observation
of the
body,f or corporeal,material
be a histological
of the subject: this may
structure
*
The
t See
works
of Grove
speciallychap.
and
xvi.
Tyndnll.
to proportionaldevelopment.
as
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
The
is
and
body,
that
the
of that
functions
properties,and
external
of
result
the
are
the
of
structure
structure,
body
mentation
that
forces.
for practical
principlesare laid down
has been
guidance in this inquiry,*the endeavour
formities
show
that
made
to
they are
widespread "uniWhen
any
applicableto
that
and
work,
this
operations of nature,"
questions outside the proper
the
in
they
show
to
explained,give the
inquiry, and
of the
many
that
they
defined
laws
physiology,also
sociology and human
of
It
study
the
cases
to
seems
me
attributes
the
kind
the
"
kind
can
be
true
cases
some
logy,
psychowith
the
social life.
of
great importance
to
property observed,
of every
time, quantity,and
"
in
and
experimental
harmony with
biology,in
in
matter
in
are
also been
defined
as
for
foundations
and
laws
laws,
of
scope
in various
has
endeavour
these
that
laws
uniformities
or
action
of wide
operationof nature
biologicalproblems. The
in the
made
laws
are
or
of
described
property;
in terms
in
some
of time
See
speciallychaps, ii.-iv.
INTRODUCTORY.
logicaland
of this
the
procedure,and
scientific
attempt
to
introduce
have
nerve-system.
done
work
has
work
present
service
immense
in
to
indirectlyforward
may
but
that
best
appeared
it
The
of
been
has
this
desirable
work
inquiry.
might
have
not
produce
to
the
that
thereby.
possibly
most
facts
medical
purely
Many
and
me,
think
not
direction
that
attempt
any
suffered
greatly
others
by
do
tion
justifica-
inquiriesinto
new
omitted
localization,and
at cerebral
as
duced,
intro-
been
them
in
this volume.
The
title
present
will
give
educational
classified
first
The
general
meaning
it is
studied
the
may
how
the
the
as
follows
five
the
all outward
include
Thus
over
method
of
by
seen
their
contrary,
be
to
largerwork
in
observation
the
observation
upon
as
the
of the
such
tions,
func-
to the
effect
evolution
of
development
of
mind
by
processes.
Glancing
be
forces
causing
the
and
its
out
information
in
forces
of
action, and
much
us
under
sent
accurate
of external
individual,
the
the
brain
of
physical
of
that
effects
the
been
instalment
an
outcome
motor
of
as
I think
hand,
has
work
present
succeeding chapters,they
observe
expression.
"
the
"
term
work.
the
The
expression
manifestations
"
is
scope
and
scope
and
explained
to
of hidden
things.
that vital phenomena
can
only be
or
physical signs ; on
expressions,
all vital
studied
chapters explain
of
may
by
and
and
these
record
inscrutable
phenomena
expressions,if
the
we
know
physical signs of
10
PHYSICAL
number
certain
pathology
EXPKESSION.
to in
referred
are
facts
of
and
physiology
chaps,vi.
only by
in
of
vii.
It is
the
that
the
and
and
significance
expressionin man
can
signs.
elucidated, and
Direct
may
analogy
of nerve-muscular
area
destructive
and
lesion
be
made
signs in hemiplegia
of
and
brain,
the
between
from
one-sided
chorea,
brain
fatigue or excitement
affectingthe two
hemispheres of the brain unequally (see chap. vii.).
The
chapter (xv.) on the analysis of expression
gives examples of the applicationof these studies
of daily life. It is in particular hoped
to matters
this account
that
children, and
the
of
the
need
actual
Artists
will
and
mental
be
of
use
in their
to read
state
of their
those
who
and
to
those
who
study
outward
sion
expres-
nerve-system.
give literarydescriptions
emotional
conditions
of
man
have
from
of
some
the
older
writers, which
show
that,
it more
though modern
knowledge may make
easy
to speak with
precision of the principlesinvolved
in expression,still the matter
has long been
studied
and
the thoughts here formulated
have
been
long
extant.
bibliographyis
attached
to
chapterxviii.
CHAPTER
II.
EXPRESSION.
The
speech
and
of
due
Signs
to
The
flame
part,
expressive
an
is
permanent
and
the
of
heart
"
of
sight
the
heat
object
an
sensitive
the
receptive
thrown
force
in
"
which
in
retentiveness
"
child
and
Impressionability
Movements
signs
its
Nutrition;
retentiveness
sounds
impressionability,
empirical
and
direct
Expression,
action
additional
an
parison
Com-
Certain
impressionability;
Impressionability
"
two
Abstract
mind"
of
man"
of
localized
exhibits
phonograph
The
life
of
other
the
criteria
indicates
and
part,
of
"
action
exhibits
telephone
"
of
the
express
thermometer
coexistence
intelligent
force
afferent
uniform
signs;
an
pulse
the
an
children
upon
"
of
tracing
expressive
expression
an
one
and
idiot,
Speech
"
objective
their
an
"
The
life
the
makes
properties,
explained
of
criterion
phenomena
and
"
expression
"
term
plants;
in
"
"
by
pulvini,
Vital
temperature
expression
work
"
unequal
the
in
An
function.
less
accepted
as
are
inherent
some
expression
is
of
criterion
found
uniformly
manifestation
this
by
their
biological
in
by
of
the
the
special
the
property
physical
to
phenomena;
expression
or
which
sign
because
property,
experience
coexisting
is
signification,
widest
its
of
indication
two
colour,
studied
appreciating
of
form,
Summary.
outward
the
by
be
only
can
importance
"EXPRESSION,"
is
Expression
"
processes
"
growth
be
and
more
or
if
the
(or physical
12
PHYSICAL
sign) is
the
found
property
look
may
with
absolute
presence
of
uniformity,whenever
in question is present, we
function
that physical sign as
absolute
an
or
upon
of
proof
the
man
the
"
"
EXPRESSION.
the
of
the
speech proves
life ;
of
physiologicalknowledge
have
cannot
speech proceeding from
his
has
body
human
he
power
life.
subjectit
abstract, but
the
is to prove
It
that
is
one
upon
This
of
life.
man
may
We
call
"
life."
"
speech
that
say
see,
speak
can
we
that
life is in
physical sign
we
life in
prove
what
a
what
unless
man
to
uniform
then,
"
that
the
of two
coexistence
may
life,"given above,
further
as
an
that
"
speech
be
demonstrated
extended,
by empirical experience sufficiently
attested
observers, under
by various
varying
If we
analyze the expression of
property
we
phenomena in a subject,
is a
to
one
us
physical sign, enables
that physical sign as
an
expression of
phenomenon.
other
the
life,or
coexistence
which
look
of
know
that
prove
that
property
sufficient
not
possesses
expression
uniform
of
he
quite
do
to
the
prove
is
is
We
speak.
can
To
existence
shows
a
in
Thus,
property.
as
to
why
expressionof life
speech is always
we
shall
speak
subject.
may
in the
the
we
result
learn
of
"
and
cumstance
cirthe
thing
some-
speech
"
It is known
of certain
ments
move-
of the
life."
shown
that
active
EXPRESSION
13
MIND.
OF
of the brain
are
propertiesand functions
necessary
for speech. It follows
then, that speech is an expression
of two
phenomena in the subject respiration
"
and
action.
brain
Speech
is
it results
action, because
respirationplus
of
that, if
the truth
the
result, or
function,
that
that
the
at
certain
of
some
the
It
time
same
its
"
mind
illustrates
is
as
property
in
physical signs.
or
"
of
convenient
certain
outward
or
expression
an
is often
always
property
one
is
brain
outcome
an
this
so
is
or
physical sign
function.
or
study
we
action
physical sign
abstract, and
When
brain
respiration and
therefrom,
outcome,
property
study
to
of
expression
an
of
property
we
man,
its
define
"
"
shall
soon
signs.
is
The
is
does
not
in
the
his
attention
by
his
his
speak intelligibly,
subservient
affords
mind
difference
physical
tion
speaks well, his attenintelligentman
attracted
by objects of' beauty or usefulness.
attracted
not
marked
The
idiot
not
are
see
to
his
own
expression by
is
the
attention
movements
wants.
manner
man
in
of
which
movements;
these
objective facts
are,
then,
Any
property that
expression of his mind.
be indicated
be possessed by a subject may
can
by
is
then
the
called
some
physical sign, which
particular
expression of that property in that
the
14
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
subject. Temperature
the subject; growth in
life in its
We
is
the
have
brieflytouched
of the
body,
the
special forms
being
the
will
other
of
discuss
now
We
organs.
the
form
functions
pulse,
the
auscultation
of
sounds
with
the
termed
paper,
sphygmograph, and
indicating the movements
means
of another
of
the
of
the
the
heart, and
heart
of
of
action, and
the
on
by feeling
a
more
we
tracings
line
obtain
of
heart, by
called
characters
the
and
action
its
instrument
and
heart
of
tracingon paper
pulse by an instrument
of the
sounds
dition
con-
state
form
to
the
the
the
over
two
or
one
of
judgment
heart
by
the
The
functions.
stethoscope,and
of the
the
of
organ
propertiesand
expression of
heard
the
an
expression considered
of
its
is
of
forms
some
upon
brain, which
outcome
and
the
expression of heat in
seed is an
expression of
organism.
expression
We
an
the
the
of
of
on
cardiograph.
the
impulse
the
movements
expressions of the
they are the outcome
"rgan
criteria by which
we
judge
pulse, are
hidden
"
the
of its functions.
We
have
hitherto
spoken of
signs indicate
modes
of
expression
where
certain
properties, either
because
they are found
uniformly to coexist with
else because
those properties,
or
they are the direct
of such
outcome
to
now
come
properties. We
consider
how
be a result of some
expression may
force
afferent
solely and
to the
16
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
if
lastly,
of the
the
child be very
the
toy
cause
may
humour,"
will be
no
child
the
contrary,
"
show
considerations
stimulation
similar
expression by
excessive in degree.
the
These
sulky,the sight
and
cross
that
of
condition
the
in
expression
subject is in part indicated
forces
the subject is acted
when
on
by external
In
afferent
to it.
speaking of reflective action
the
of
line
be
the
under
to
in
change
is
organ
any
according
at
to
in the
expression, firstly,of
affords
with
itself
the
; any
increase
coming
variation
and
bulb
in the
to
the
his
stem
bulk
stable
stitution,
con-
some
indicating,
mental
anxiety,
has
happened
to
disaster
or
of
of
event
of
face
his
condition
some
ment.
environ-
observe
news
his
is due
face
is
the
secondly, it
has
happened
;
fear.
is
thermometer
the
or
we
aspect
that
evidence
affectinghim
some
"
The
fear, etc.
of
cause
if
in
specialdefect
experience,grave
that something
our
ties
proper-
functions
or
aspect of
causing anxiety
him
disease
known
variation
of known
man
its
in
any
forces
afferent
no
conclude
may
we
the
vation
obser-
an
subject is
the
propertiesor
discoverable,
change
sudden
its
whom
in
such
conditions,
looking
In
If
the
that
seen
unchangeable
same
of
outcome
the
and
be
upon
inverted.
constant
be
will
founded
argument
may
to
expression,it
of
mode
as
an
in
is
instrument
volume
the
due
of the
to
mercury
instrument, and
the
changing
not
of
heat
in
mercury
:
is due
here
to
any
heat
rise of mercury
SENSITIVE
THE
the
in
stem
17
FLAME.
the
expresses
of
temperature
the
surrounding medium.
subject
F.
this
was
large holder
greater
pressure
main.
The
'
flame
burner
in the
the
Dublin
had
which
served
re-
gave
consisted
the
gas
lecture-room,
be
attained
lecturer, how
was
with
length
delicate
'
of
the
from
feet in
fullytwo
now
Mr.
by
Royal
steatite,and
would
was
said
observe/
and
than
presses
ex-
vibrations.
lecture
orifice,through which
single circular
tive
wonderfully sensi-
The
of
or
lecturer
flame
formed
The
"
flame
from
the
"
slightestnoise.
forced
before
:
to the
aerial
a
8, 1868
conclusion
for the
it indicates
or
of
example
is from
delivered
Barrett,
Society, January
sounds
faint
following quotation
W.
another
impressionablethat
so
very
The
is
flame
sensitive
The
and
the
of
small
break
makes
its
up
no
it
admirably
at
suits
vowels
the stanza
O
the
This
o, u,
as
rill,for
to
nor
the
"
Rest
is unmoved
bobs
the
to
sufficient
symmetry.
on,
Shrink
flame
height and
Koll
Sheen
the
than
more
energeticallyresponds
Repeating
"
are
response
labials, but
sibilants.
coin,
ever
shining silver,
and
sink
by
sounds
its action
darkness;"
to
the
first
"
"
rest
to
shrinking, the
the
line, but
and
words
light of
"
tically
empha"
lest,
of the
the
and
last
flame
18
PHYSICAL
almost
even
it down
than
more
flame
and
trembles
crouches
and
of this metal
heard
be
played by
this
the
are
all these
the
more
facts !
in the
sound-waves,
the
from
In
aspect
instruments
the
other
that
the
by
is to
the
those
ishing
aston-
produced
almost
by
inaudible
their
distance
it
exhibits
more
in
instrument
second
first,while
the
great
than
this.
electrical
having
of
vibrations
say,
of
instrument
an
see
instrument
one
the
received
is
flame
of the
of them
this
; for
being placed
circuit, the
to
waltz
wonderful
know
we
enfeebled
the
and
in
as
'
flame.'
telephone we
impressionability,but
Two
faint
the
How
appear
portion of
crisping
so
to
it
more
they
already
is
in tune
the
hiss ;
the
at
watch.
my
do
infinitesimal
an
box
And
wonderful
change
by
musical
room
at
sound
dances
; it
ticking of
agony
foil,though the
scarcely to
to
if in
as
brings
living being,the
down
cowers
shivers
of the
Like
foot.
thafc
flame
is this
disappears. So sensitive
at the far end
chirp made
time
EXPRESSION.
the
instrument
one
battery
voice
conducted
are
munication,
com-
expresses
the
the force
received
municated
com-
to
the
is impressionab
vibrations
from
the
in
producing expression.
of the
vibrations
as
is left ; there
is
no
receivingdisc
no
are
permanent
retentiveness
of the
ended
as
impression
impressions
in
part
any
In
of the
apparatus, no
phonograph
the
19
PHONOGRAPH.
THE
find
we
sionability.
impres-
permanent
impressionability
pressions,
receiving iminstrument
the
cannot
give origin toy/
the
vibrating plate receives
expressions. The one
them, reimpressions, and subsequently expresses
in the tinfoil.
As
tentiveness
being concentrated
less
or
more
in
force
received
being
impressed
that
indents
it,in order
receive
the
the
foil
indented
length
in
be said
We
the
the
to be
by
that
foil may
permanent,
for
the
know
apparatus
needle
in
impressionability
indented
best
and
necessary
parts of the
The
remains
of time.
tiveness
fresh
that
may
course,
under
indentations.
arrangement
sounding-plate
foil,it is, of
moved
be
foil
the
tional
phonograph, an addiWhile
the impressions
th%
by
the
upon
the
in.
thrown
is
but, while
in
telephone,so
the
are
permanent
the
the
indefinite
an
property
reten-
expression of
the
by
the
causing
corresponds
on
efferent
the
foil
more
or
sound
producing
period
of time
the
the
impression
and
Another
to
the
foil
sounding -plate,
less
and
expression
the
to
afferent
impression,although
must
of the
be
mechanical
essential
phonograph
made
long
expression.
as
upon
receiving
the
out
remarked
out
between
elapsed
sound
as
the
exactly
giving
thing to be
getting expression
indented
revolve
to
have
may
obtained
expression
to
force
is that
move
must
the
be
20
PHYSICAL
applied to
the
under
move
Impressionabilityand
those
to
Take
as
an
by
it
musical
and
retentiveness
listens.
the
the
in
is
music
so
in
part
at
request
the
from
the tune
energy
to be
as
playing
with
by
the
from
its
toy
child
the
able
is, of
this
the
hum
of
The
the
to
action
to the
the
tune,
pleasureor
the
of
to
necessary
corresponds
tune,
same
indicates
course,
without
will, after
to
stimulus
impression.
supplied from
of
apparatus
; attracted
repetitionsof
this
musical
he
the
mother;
child
the
in
the
of the
least, under
of
force
of
it turns
away
box, and
impressed
far
be
turns
Further,
number
certain
served
ob-
that
child's
child is
the
effect,one
received.
the
head
musical
one
sound
commences
child's
the
towards
This
be
may
action, so
The
in
box
vibrations
causes
sound,
sounding
seen
towards
toy
of the
needle
to
as
animals
attracted
box
foil,so
it vibrate.
plate,making
in
the
cylinder carrying
the
this to
cause
EXPRESSION.
manency
per-
vital
duce
repro-
mechanical
cylinderof
the
phonograph.
Another
is what
considered
Here
observed,
is not
property
or
infer
the
from
expression that
of
class
the
the
direct
outcome
is
of
now
the
of the
intrinsic
objective sign
present.
be
pression."
"empirical exobjective sign
it indicates, but
which
presence
specialproperty
termed
expression,or
function
the
be
may
must
This
inference
we
that
is
founded
uniform
of the
observation
the
on
21
EXPRESSION.
EMPIRICAL
rence
occur-
of
"
both
thus
of
results
both
sign,are
be inherited
may
antecedent
common
It is
alike.
cause
of
matter
great importance
it is
because
that
be
can
at
of
movement,
result
of
movement,
of
looking
at
cast, the
of
the
fixed conditions
brain
marking
the
the
and
scientific
study
on
contour
of
the
of
of
it
of
will
is the
the
the
be
See
chap. xvi.
us
outcome
the
mind.
permanent
of
and
fleeting,
is
the
action
of the
man's
mind,
face
"
coincide
sidered
fully con-
more
foundation
"Physiognomy."
*
direct
average
to
Still, there
average
and
more
the
"
at
subject. In
the
plaster
the
expression, not
things
two
form
of the
look
we
condition
conditions.
the
and
the
of the
fact that
in
is not
seen
here
transient, mobile
of the
indicate
of
character
or
speaking
are
if
even
impassive face,
action,
expression
evidence
direct
face, it may
expression
brain
We
or
the
the
'of direct
properties.
face totally
a
living human
or
special expression as the
certain
of
as
upon
devoid
plaster cast
modes
the
only
look
we
something
our
looked
possessionof
When
to
of
Examples
the
of
22
PHYSICAL
empirical,or
organic,and
indirect
cases
expression,may
be
in
seen
in
in
occur
EXPRESSION.
such
tables,
vege-
examples of coincident
development." This
empirical expression differs
from the modes
in
of direct expression,inasmuch
as
they
may
"
latter,the
because
the
widely
extended
shown
the
two
Pink-flowered
the
because
directly affects
the
constitution
coloured
leaves, with
and
chlorophyll,
is essential
flowers
the
of
the
are,
the
real
or
direct
has
coincident.
feeble
the
stitution,
con-
flower
plant, but
usually have
cells
of
taining
con-
chlorophyll
the
of
chlorophyllin
direct
expression
is
feebleness
because
not
the
presence
nutrition
boys
few
but
plant. Pink
then, only an empirical sign of feeble
in the geranium, but
still a
sign of
to
constitution
is the
of
pink-flowered geraniums
highly
value;
colour
in
because
other, but
experience of many
things to be usually
geraniums are plants of
not
because
the
produces
one
of
the leaves
"
the
the
expression of
it is the
of
small
the
stitutional
con-
of
amount
scarcityof chlorophyll
the
feeble
constitution,
of it.
cause
and retentiveness
are
Impressionability
properties
alike in living,
found
and
tion
non-livingsubjects;nutriand
growth belong to livingbeings only, or so
it is generally considered.
By the term "nutrition"
is denoted
into
an
active
tissue
vital
of the
process,
converting pabulum
organism, or
into
some
new
24
PHYSICAL
expression of
the
EXPRESSION.
vital
effects
fertilization,or
of
sexual
of vital
action
impregnation. Other cases
plants are differently
expressive. The action of
in
the cells of
chlorophyllin
chemical
the
results
retained
changes
acid
in
the
are
The
its tissues.
being absorbed,
the plant,and the
Here
expression of
the
the
action
plant,when
certain
by
gas
being dischargedfrom
oxygen
carbon
carbonic
"
leaf is known
chemical
phyll.
chloro-
of
the
yeast-
is in
part
"
Numerous
kinds
of movements
in
plants;two
examples will serve our present purpose, showing that
be the expressionof vital changes.
movements
may
is effected
In plants,movement
by two principal
methods
by unequal growth of the cells composing
termed
the growing member
"pulvini,"
; or by organs
occur
"
of
the
movements
cells at
the
the
leaf
is the
of
or
of
of
the
of cells is called
mechanism
is effected
cells destitute
leaves
effected
are
junction
pulvinus
of
movements
; it
by
consists
and
chlorophyll,
performing any
of taking any
nutritive
direct
part
are
seen.
by
an
leaf
a
arrangement
with
its main
movement
mass
therefore
function
in
each
"pulvinus." The
which
of
In
the
in
of
of small
incapable
the plant,
elaboration
of
MOVEMENT
its nourishment.
This
of
leaf-stalk
the
the
petiole,or
leaf
depend
first
the
in
their
on
is the
pulvinus
the
; and
its cells,which
upon
side, then
one
25
PLANTS.
IN
pulvinus
consists
development
still
while
of
movements
nately,
alter-
other.
small
of
portion
expand
the
on
lower
turally,
Struc-
cells arrested
These,
young.
five
times,
petiole
p,
of blade
mencement
when
of
the
them
is not
the
and
followed
results
from
cells
leaf-stalk
with
of
Pulvlrnis,magnified
/, fibro-vascular
sap, swell
bundle
scypnty6
",
com
thus
up,
"
turgescence.
possessing this
are
increasing
bulk
of the
structure
composed of
turgescence leads to motion
only it
by growth ; no nutrition of the plant
the
motion
purpose,
or
section
cotyledon.
turgescent
suddenly
the
Longitudinal
Darwin.
It must
special function
only, fulfillingno
smaller
than
be
their
direct
noted
of
that
ducing
pro-
nutritive
neighbours, arrested
26
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
growth, and
in
is
of
capable
corniculata
and
to
cells of
the
of
condition
of
destitute
producing
In
movement.
Oxalis
the
an
abortion.
Its cells contain
apparently tending towards
they have nutritive
chlorophyll; that proves
the production of
functions
to perform, as well
as
are
petiolethan
cells of the
of
cells
These
movement.
usually characteristic
those
pulvinus.*
As to the production
normal
the
like
more
unequal growth of
germination of the
embryo protrudes
cells.
pea
seed, the
the
bend
apex
to
then
the
growth
the
"
this
of
side
then
the
Children,
Journal, February
of
do
between
25,
1S82.
Movements
called
to
another,
in
spiral
of the
causing
This
the
mode
"circumnutation."
mode
grow,
straight
portion
alters.
cells concerned
one
on
Analogy
Movements
botanists
in
root
growing
by
periment
ex-
of
zigzag movement
an
unequal growth
side,thus
one
cells
principle of
those
but
rather
growing
the
set of
vegetable
to
towards
is termed
essential
side,then
This
on
of the
one
the
composing
root; they enlarge first
cells
direct
proceed in
is due
root
and
the
of
radicle
apex
of
process
not
first to
bends
of
apex
of the
does
it descends.
direction, as
the
the
that
plants by
the
case,
or
irregularellipses,
in
moving
its
from
progress
In
the
demonstrates
its downward
in
of movement
of Plants
Chorea,"
F.
together,
grow
those
W.,
at
and
The
is,that
growth
not
of
the
Fritixh
another
Muscular
Medical
FORM,
part, in regularseries.
from
results
all
series,not
Form,
most
colour, temperature,
the
cells grow
in
properties as
are
quently
fre-
in
This
expressions.
but
this
that
present
"
and
see
the
it,and
of the
the
kind
of
the
is
an
with
the
"
of
is
an
of its surface
expression of
of its molecules
of the
result
the
this
forces
has
that
been
for
colour
of
what
light from
expression
; "the
rature
tempe-
the condition
the
"
any
term
surface, and
reflected
lightso
"
its
convey
of
reflection
largestpossible scope
chapter to
not
use
of
structure
body
is the
object
done
describe, is
our
condition
vibrations
"
vitiate
own
exactly true,
Strictlyspeaking,
molecular
of
The
will
is
does
their
are
is not
language
purposes.
object
temperature
statement
of
form
untruth
we
that
simultaneously.
an
fact
ment
move-
non-livingas in livingsubjects.
and
perhaps,be looked
spoken of
may,
upon,
conveniently, as obvious
properties because
These
of
In this circumnutation
the
observed
the
27
TEMPERATURE.
COLOUR,
form
of
an
produced it.
given in this
term
vital processes.
upon
term,
the
wide
because
it
in
modes
growth.
of
here
signification
appears
is,then,
should
of
subject
It
doubtful
is dwelt
given
to
the
if,in biological
28
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
truth
the
upon
certain
are
that
the
objectivesigns of
we
fact
the
placed
expressions are
expression are
certain phenomena,
that
or
the
of the
cause
is the
reason
phenomenon
we
objective sign, in either case
hidden
condition
by studying the
of
hidden
the
visible
study
may
"
special
outward
the
objective
expressionthereof.
Thus,
if certain
observe
of
elucidation
Again,
cause.
is
subject of
the
objective effects
we
nutrition
is
of
be
able
to
devise
of
the
experiments
with
regard to
livingorganism
result
nutrition,
words, the
in other
may
understand
we
know
do
what
we
information
which
and
"
be submitted
cannot
expression of mind,
and
these objectivesigns,
their
a
abstract
or
the
for
in the
to direct
criteria
"
mind
"
and
but
of
little,
studying
dences
coinci-
its
objectiveexpression
of
nutrition.
Summary,
to
explain
In
"
what
this
chapter
in this work
is meant
expression,"and it is shown
subject is wide, dealing with
that
"
or
a
criterion
of
investigatethat
condition
condition
I have
any
the
case
endeavoured
by
the
term
of
scope
where
our
tive
objec-
hidden
phenomenon
When
a
physical sign is
of the subject,
we
may
by studying the physical
some
more
sign.
The
physical sign
or
expression
may
be
the
29
SUMMARY.
direct
brain
action;
condition
of
result
of
vibrations
of the
the
observed
or
of
express
permanent
; in the
the
is
are
temporary
expressed
Those
in
may
the
by
physical sign
served,
ob-
expression
an
physical signs
or
be
the
phonograph
impressed
retained.
and
termed
in
"
the
and
tinfoil,
upon
ability,
Impressionis
permanent,
plants,animals,
cases
the
is caused
The
or
in
permanently
less
or
more
be
may
subject,as
flame, is
air.
the
temporary
received
vibrations
inherent
impressionability,
temporary
telephone the receivingplate is
but
impressionable,
it receives
the
of the
may
very
to the
there
"
and
expression,
flame, which
air,
movement
vibrations
the
of
the
and
The
afferent
sensitive
movement
respiration
subject observed,
force
some
indicates, as
empirical experience
by
coincident.
the
from
outcome
of
expression
found
be
may
it
condition
outcome
the
or
uniformly
be
to
direct
is the
speech
the
of
outcome
frequently
man.
direct
expression
"
the direct
are
physical signs observed
of the property expressed; an
outcome
empirical
that the physicalsign observed
expression signifies
is uniformly found
by experience to be associated
the
where
"
"
with
be
not
may
certain
understood.
active
tissue,
or
in action.
due
so
to
may
The
external
in
is
property
belonging only
an
Nutrition
of causation
to
results
forces
part express
of nutrition
afferent
them.
may
to the
be
in
part
subject,and
30
PHYSICAL
Form,
colour,
temperature,
expressive
be
may
EXPRESSION.
in
properties
are
and
living
in
that
inanimate
objects.
The
plants
movements
are
expressive
that
of
in
occur
their
modes
the
of
growth
growth.
of
32
PHYSICAL
shall
chapter we
and
animals,
will, as
far
expression in
be
possible,
The
living beings.
the
inanimate
and
of modes
taken
of
from
in
and
man
expression
the
of
cases
and
striking general
modes
of
expression in
subjects,is due to the fact
great
between
animate
of
speak
the illustrations
as
difference
EXPRESSION.
nutrition
are
essential.
will
We
with
commence
of
nutrition.
The
of
expression
in
propertiesand
animate
and
per
se
have
the
is
modes
of
beings
vital
former,
pression
Ex-
factors.
the
usually
direct
nutrition
we
subjectof
nutrition
As
nutrition
nutrition.
to
signs
inanimate
essential
are
little
very
of the
the
that, in the
together
expression of
we
and
of conditions
consider
the
study
between
livingsubject
objective outcome
therefore
fact
nutrition
the
in
differences
the
to
the
to
here, but
say
we
are
in which
modes
the
tion
nutriwith
deeply concerned
said that
been
the most
is expressed. It has
those
which
of expression are
modes
certain
are
the
direct
the
therefore
best
deal
with
being
a
in the
action
modes
of
many,
few
cases
evolution, retentiveness.
parts
expression are
the
Now,
of nutrition.
results
nutrition
of
outcome
it will
only
serve
"
our
is
the
jective
ob-
results
purpose
growth,
Growth
involved
an
of
to
movement,
objective
a
corporeal, structural, or
sign of nutrition
subject; the material
change in the
histological
of the subject,
not
structure
merely its properties
come
outor
functions, being changed as the result
or
"
of this
form
of nutrition.
Local
nutrition
is
TROPHIC
growth, therefore
Rapidly growing
nutrition.
highly nourished,
vascular
often
and
nutrition
the
from
That
kind
because
we
of nutrition
is
tissue
infer
of
sign
of
believed
it is found
may
degree
is
growth
to
necessary
be
33
ACTION.
to
to be
the
very
of
degree
vascularity.
vital
or
action
which
duces
pro-
of
growth, or change in the material structure
trophic action ;
subjectis conveniently termed
speak of expression by
trophic action/j
may
it with
expression by movement.!
compare
the
"
"
"
we
and
When
trophic
find
when
there
the
subject
if
fact, and
movement,
any
of
mode
in
is often
that
be
can
neglect
we
observed
possibly neglect
we
mode
of
of
pression,
ex-
and
the
of
histological
as
observe
to
subject
in the structure
change
no
the
the
is
movement
expression,we
record
that
only objective
tion
change occurring in the subject. Nutriand
they occur
together,indicate
growth, when
life in the subject; it follows, then, that
express
oi the
expressionsof nutrition and growth are
sign
or
is the
histologicalchange
some
growth
action
of the
expressions of
Permanent
property,
that
and
life.
impressionabilityis
it
and
retentiveness
may
in inanimate
things
be
may
ways.
When
always
followed
conclude
that
at
least
Retentiveness
shown
was
in
alike
in
by
the
of
the
the
is, then,
certain
is
animate
in
in
living
various
stimulus
unchanged,
property
not
in
expression,we
same
subject
found
expressed
or
subject
be
important
second
chapter
very
Retentiveness
subjects.
indicated
the
sign
thus
of
or
is
may
tive
reten-
expressed.
evolution
or
34
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
may
in
seen
the
infant
fact
The
birth.
at
of
placing an
as
the
infant
becomes
weakened
is
mechanism
as
result
of
of
correlation
the
result
forces
of
as
either
with
particular
in
an
animal,
(as nutrition)or
animal.
The
of the
study
this assumption
justifies
the
of
outcome
afferent
force
termed
this
in
vital
to the
it
"
action
exercise
weight, has
to changes
been
man
organism,
subject,or the
changes which
nutrition.
or
runs
shown
in the
body,
As
tion
nutri-
cited.
carrying a
by physiologiststo be due
man,
and
the
as
of
movements
the
an
the movements
of the
indicate
subject,because
the
improper
food,
or
perfectphysical health
perfectnutrition of the
of the body at large is low,
or
such
are
child
in
that
an
expressive of
examples showing movements
in the
be
organism, the following may
Mechanical
less
condition
same
of action
changes occurringin
conveniently
the
force,internal
some
or
only temporary.
outcome
an
movement,
expresses
is
more
connected
then, that
see,
in
retentiveness
Movement,
is the
We
is
mechanism
retained
not
life.
this reflex
man,
the
lost;
or
sucking
through
as
the
disease
of
outcome
If the
result
some
of the
nutrition
of deficient
organ,
the
35
DEVELOPMENT.
lowered
lessened
when
amount
hybernating
the
to
little food
its lowered
lessened
nutrition
the
The
has
its nutrition
lessened, owing
it takes
It
study.
is
born
indicated
and
its
by
in
the
this
with
infants
of
less
and
in its
from
infancy
functions,
any
account
modes
reflex
of
of
the
from
actions,
After
we
can
ments
move-
those
of
the
of
the
comparing
find that
we
the
many
the
a
velopment
demore
in the
changes occurs
development advances
This
age.
changes in
expression of
the
observing
adults,
etc.
In
expression
an
of similar
adult
before
its
is
of
is the
case,
into
observe
its condition.
functions, as
to
series
the
conditions
also
we
adults, and
many
body,
in
body;
individual.
regular series
regular
certain
different
difference
of infants
or
its
expressions of
of the
evolution
In
modes.
reflexes,are
infant, and
its
important
and
ments
move-
expressions of
observe
we
functions, movements,
adult
of
absence
various
certain
the
the
circulation,
interesting and
very
conditions
are
feeble
the
certain
These
dormouse
energy.
expressed
infant
its
are
nerve-muscular
is
the
by
movement.
limbs
Development
is indicated
of
temperature,
in
newly
of
condition
the
the
give
development, we
expression. The
more
or
less
must
full
historical
observe
all
of an
life-history
individual
animal
is in part the history of its development
the descriptionof the body
; it includes
of the individual
at every
period of its existence,
together with all the influences afferent to it,and
36
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
efferent
expressions,or
the
all
functions, coming
it.
from
Reflex
action
is
mode
in
occurrence
of
and
man
expression of
mon
com-
this
animals;
will
of
mode
a
as
particularlydwelt
upon
expression in the next chapter. Drawing a hand
be
more
from
away
is
movement
hot
being usually
the
occurrence
reflex
action
The
is necessary.
consists
of
the
movement
expressive of pain.
considered
of
action; but
reflex
expression,such
of
mode
apparatus
motor
is
cup
certain
For
nerve-
simplest apparatus
surface
(a) sensory
the
"mentation,"
function
important and
phenomena grouped as the
the faculty of the brain
or
actions
produces mind.
Reflectedaction is
form
an
which
and
mode
of
The
term
non-living beings.
expressionin living
"
a
purely passive condition
signifies
all action
being on the part of some
to the subject. The
expressionof a
does
it
are
of the
subject,
afferent
force
statue
is
nothing itself;the
in
"
action
reflected
purely
rays
of
part reflected,enabling
to
us
the
see
in
features
and
Reflected
of
occurs
the
the
upon
to
efferent
reflex
reflected
the
objective
afferent
the
the
be
then
colour
uniform,
recognized
and
characters
by
to
in distinction
there
offcome, not
is
no
is passive,
"
an
come;"
out-
is
expression
by colour,
outcome
the
often
and
classed.
breed
conditions
their
of many
of
often
character
which
sign by
an
The
the
any
ing
pass-
observer.
The
expressive.
expresses
this
or
offcome
or
often
are
enabling
degree, as
from
movement
subject,which
parts of plants is
of
which
proceeds
Such
effected
objective
of minerals
colour
agency
surface
subject of expression to
of
Conditions
tion,
irrita-
nerve-centre,
of
cause
ment
move-
force.
may
of
an
tions.
propor-
indication
an
statue, where
the
in
expression being
from
colour
of
movement
mode
and
mechanical
motor-current
case
Expression
other
sion
expres-
the
the
all
animal
an
sensory
to
pass
passive
mechanical
some
the
or
all
be
of
se
change
some
result
form
in
change
from
and
When
the
; so
per
afferent
an
is called
the
is not
tickling, the
stimulus
which
action
as
produces
causes
action
pigmentation,
nutrition.
vitalityor
as
expression of
is reflected
man
colour
by
The
statue.
37
ACTION.
REFLECTED
properties;
very
to
be
constant
used
individual
in
may
specie!hereditary
animals
are
often
pressed
ex-
coloration, striping,
spots,
38
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
structural
points
points
of
is
structure
is
Sound
indirect
is
functions
organism
being,and such
investigationof
studies
of function
satisfactorykind
general
are
of
to
the
in
an
dition.
con-
of
in
study changes
part of
in
or
the
living
in
important
very
the processes
change
sounds
The
an
the
the
expression
produced are usually
expressions.
interesting to
very
of
modes
of the commonest
one
of
result
more
animals.
among
It
is the
surface
the
of
condition
than
importance
more
colour
The
colour.
molecular
of
are
any
of
development. We
signs or expressions of
organism,
evidence
and
is that
the
most
afforded
by
expression,"or some
change in the outcome
of the action
be directly
of the subjectwhich
can
observed
as
an
objectivesign. A change of function
in parts of the body of a plant or
animal
is not
"
direct
an
uncommon
and
occurrence,
serve
may
as
means
of
and
expression. In the life-history
development
of many
speciesa change of function is uniformly
A
few
be
met
with.
mentioned,
examples may
and
its
taking together the change of function
expressionin objectivesigns.
The
of change in function
case
in
the
cells
of
the
hair-bulbs
growth
manhood.
about
In
in the
the
a
woman
skin
time
of the
of the
the
face take
on
of
full
of hair-bulbs
in
development
growth
active
40
PHYSICAL
the
upon
EXPRESSION.
anger,
imitates, according
angry
man
he
represent the
stage, desiringto
makes
in earnest
adversary,
his features
"
movements
and
objective expressionsof
his
distorted,
stamps,
these
"
imitative
angry,
cries,
anger
so
his
combat
actor's
child,when
arms,
gestures of
are
would
the
are
expressionsof anger.
with his
gesticulates
the
if he
as
These
etc.
emotion
real
are
also is
sorrow
the
voice
stooping
a
attitude
drooped
held
as
when
characteristic
very
and
nutrition, in
of
and
defiance
termed
Physical conditions
often
"
material
that
his
head
it is
is
expressed.
trophicchanges are
"
expressive of development,
the
subject. As previously
action.
and
firm
and
erect
nerve-muscular
spiritless
gait indicate
or
dejected,as compared with
refreshed
and
energetic. The
an
accompaniment of shame;
postures when
is
of
is the result
is tired
man
downward
the term
to
"
"
trophic
indicate
some
of the
subject,the
histologicalor structural change being itself the
has taken
place. Taking one
expressionof what
subject of this chapter,
example outside the proper
be cited
of the
the case
so-called growth and
may
repair of crystals.* If a portion of a crystal be
change
structure
"
See
British
Sir J.
Paget's
Medical
paper,
Journal,
"An
October
Address
on
16, 1880.
Elemental
Pathology,"
off
broken
the
filed
or
41
CRYSTALS.
OF
REPAIR
dissolved
or
crystal be replaced
mutilated
if then
and
away,
in
of
solution
salt
same
be
will
part
other
will
alone
in
increase
due
the
in
the
reformation
the
objectiveexpression of
in
at work
In
his
build
in
height, and
relation
see
the
slightalterations
in the
face
indicative
indicates
a
fruit
figure.
of
indicates
slightdegree
the
result
of
nutrition, causes
; the
the
smell
of their
The
age
senilityor
(see Darwin's
it
a
and
the
of
of
the
some
crystalis
forces
of
forces
tions
altera-
and
health,
in
appearance
animals
general health.
outline
of
teeth
is
the
;
hair
grey
the
that
size
in
the
the
of
produced
Domestication
of fat
or
slight
and
animal
under
slight changes
of
form
effect of the
dull
Here
of the
nutrition
growth
absorption
the
of
depressed vitality;
Variation
"
rest."
the
With
age.
general
amount
solution, will
general proportions
of
of the
the
enlarged crystal.
general condition of
his body in proportion
the
his
his
to
of
part
action
the
complete,
perfectand
of
judge
we
is
same
injured part
the
producing
man
to
we
of the
than
crystal is
each
with
proportion
any
of the
repair
and
on,
at
active
more
form
the
remain
it
be
proper
go
formed
that
will
when
regained. Then,
crystal, if
than
repair
till the
growth
growth
an
greater
and
part,
mere
of
or
");
body,
conditions
of the
indicates
as
of
ance
counten-
the
dition
con-
42
PHYSICAL
Another
termed
mode
important
is that
animals
and
EXPRESSION.
the
"
of
expression in man
be conveniently
may
development of parts."
which
coincident
Observation
often
shows
that
developed,the
vice versa,
and
of the
the
same
the
one
is likewise
part
although
the
probably be shown
incomplete development
good
or
found
thus
correspond, is
to
antecedent
common
Thus
inherited.
colour
one
another
iris,often
; the
of each
the
colour
bear
of men,
and
in animals
in the
upon
Certain
aid
of
when
The
of
in
alike
hair, and
the
to
ties
proper-
show
same
race
species if living
same
subjectis
dwelt
coloured
capacity to
when
the
feel
demonstrate
joy
is proven
something happens
such
emotion.
is demonstrated
objects.
to
forces
In
are
these
individual
only by
stances
circum-
cases
help
The
to
express
propertiesin question.
The
be
external
colour-sense
external
the
are
some
relation
fixed
The
subject producing
capacity
both
parts
expression of joy
the
to
of
the
"
existence.
the
by
of the
circumstances.
only expressed
their
of the
of the
degree of correspondence
similar
that
result
that
marked
under
its formation.
indicated
as
not
hereafter
or
the
see
we
of the
the
cause,
or
developed,
the origin
with
It may
is well
part
part is
one
the
proportion
well
directlyconnected
other, or
parts of
two
property
or
function
expressedoutside
the
BY
EXPRESSION
words
only
For
to
one
the
effect, or
both
or
present
our
wide
very
and
is, expression
life-historyof
the
offspring,the
spring
off-
in its
demonstrated
as
showing
afferent
of the
conditions
of the
individual,
the
on
of
deep subject
said here
be
can
43
HEREDITY.
of
outcome,
forces
parents.
.1 think
purpose
we
classify
may
of certain
phenomena of heredity in terms
properties:(1) trophic phenomena; (2) motor, or
kinetic, phenomena ; (3) reflex action ; (4) retenhere
We
the
tiveness.
are
dealing solely with
with
its
criteria or objective signs of heredity,not
the
essential
of the
that
we
"
look
may
heredity
of
facts
mentioned,
of
nature.
expressionwill
In
concluding
"
in
expression
is
four
modes
main
property in the
as
the
upon
the
as
and
general review
heredity enables
be
this
the
of
in
chapter
used
commonly
say
expression
This
of
mode
chap, xvi
refer
must
we
limited
more
to
us
criteria,above
subject.
discussed
tion
considera-
in
sense
to
which
and
regards man
is a term
used
animals.
Expression
commonly
in which
to signify the modes
ward
we
judge from outof the mental
tion
or
physical condiappearances
the
term
"
"
of
thus
we
the
as
individual
speak
of the
at
the
time
expression
It
hunger, sleepiness,etc.
here
to
study
ejecta,these
hidden
these
uniform
conditions
of
of
observation;
gence,
pain,joy,intelliis
business
our
expressions,these
outcomes
objective concomitants
or
of
the
intelligence,hunger, sleepiness,
consciousness, feebleness.
It
is not
or
for
us
feelingsand
here
to
states
44
PHYSICAL
of
consciousness,
EXPRESSION.
but
their
study
to
are
we
pression
ex-
All
that can
objective concomitants.
the ejecta,
outward
observed
visible signs;
or
are
is an
coexistence
of the subjective condition
or
be
the
inference
dependent
such
that
such
and
the
upon
uniform
outward
experience
objectivesign is
or
uniformly, accompanied by a
always, or almost
certain subjectivecondition
or
pression
feeling. In the exof physical pain the angles of the mouth
is justifiedby the
are
depressed. This statement
uniform, observation
frequent,almost
the
angles of
pain
the
be
must
the
that
It has
down.
drawn
are
depressed,
of physical
is some
source
conversely,that, in
; and
is known
to
be
pain,
shown
has
examination
that
there
where
cases
mouth
animal
or
markedly
are
there
that
inquiry shows
pain in the man
many
mouth
the
that, when
of
cause
angles
by some
depression
the
We
do not
angles of the mouth.
pain is ; it is a subjectivecondition.
that the depression of the angles of
is due
contraction
It
centre.
there
when
is
seem
muscles
knowable
It
seems
the
to
source
which
muscles
is
of
the
angles of
objectivefact.
me
that
the
what
We
the
of
do know
mouth
is
the muscular
the
nerve-
nerve-centre
depress the
uniformly affected
pain in the subject;in
so
which
of
nerve-centres
the
to
of the
condition
know
from
nerve-current
special irritations
affect
of
mouth, that
the
of
to
is,then, the
corresponding
angles
that
contraction, and
to muscular
the
said
been
the
due
of
the
mouth.
ground
pain,
depressor
cause
the
This
is cleared
is the
for
us
45
SUMMARY.
in this
and
subjective conditions,
In
facts.
is but
considering only
the
jective
ob-
subjective condition
the
animals
crude
very
of the
consideration
the
from
inference
objective
facts.
Summary.
work,
does
has
the
occur
only
in
about
much
The
vital
nutrition
subject
"
in the
do
or
is said
know
not
we
can
objective signs.
the
best
growth,
"
kinetic
the
concerns
the
kind
examples
or
pressions
ex-
trophic
or
action; evolution,
of the
structure
result
of nutrition
is called
material
structure
which
produces
of action
"trophic action,"
and
We
it is
retentiveness.
Growth
which
principal results
are
or
in this
Nutrition
affords
The
expression.
used
nutrition, but
its results,
action; movement,
and
subject of
process
of nutrition
of
the
property life.
study
outcome
direct
of
that
expression,"as
living beings.
the
and
observe
"
term
imply
not
connoted
to
The
"
change
subject;it is,therefore,called
in
contradistinction
which
in this
the
of
that
to
only"produces movement,
work
"
kinetic
action."
Permanent
retentiveness
in
or
impressionability,
be
a
expressed by a reflex
living structure, may
action ; it is not a process
of evolution, but gives a
tendency to resist change.
Movement
a
is
livingsubject;
conservation
ratio of
action),or
this
is
of
changes occurring
deduction
from
the
law
in
of
of energy.
Development
the
outcome
an
is
expressed
in various
modes
"
by
proportions (trophic
and
reflex actions
46
PHYSICAL
(kinetic action).
afferent
nerve-fibre
efferent
brain
"
mechanism
The
requires (a)
movement
reflex
EXPKESSION.
motor
or
may
be
action
has
which
nerve
nerve-centre
large share
and
which
term
used
produces mind,
(6)
an
(d)
an
such
;
"
paratus
ap-
acquired. Probably
in that faculty of the
congenital or
a
muscle
(e) a
reflex
surface
sensory
(c)
for
called
is here
mentation."
"
Reflected
the
such
a
light; such
it reflects
is the
mode
indicate
force,
an
afferent
of
expression
and
form
Expressions by
statue.
to
subject,expressionresulting
in which
mode
as
similar
is
of the
passive condition
from
"
action
colour
in
are
modes.
Sound
produced by
and
movement,
expression;
is
result
of
highly expressive.
is
be
it may
living being
is
function
of
Change
such
as
important
an
studied
in
mode
of
vegetable cells,
glands,etc.
(kinesis)and,
Movements
are
these
and
"
of
structure
trophicmodes
the subject.
in
development
subject,are
The
of
expression,
"kinetic,"
the
members
kind.
in
parts of
similar
living
expression; they
or
of
These
in
which
interestingmodes
trophic
chap.
"
of movement
development, proportionaland
Coincident
are
most
are
to
contrast
results
important modes
conveniently termed
the
among
the
are
discussed
in
xvi.
facts
complex
modes
of
heredity
of
are
expression;
very
some
important
facts
and
concerning
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
48
CHAPTER
OF
MODES
EXPRESSION
visible
"
movement
of
Examples
of
Results
Work
movement
when
the
movements
of
result
of
in
movement
bee
laughter
as
"
of
"
result
of
Spontaneous
"
movements
Posture
"
it
voice, apparatus
Secondary
movement
of
Movements
"
the
ot
produces
anger,
by
"
is attracted"
attention
the
rabbits
of
Subsidence
"
movement
modes
other
that
action
Expression
"
stamping
done
by
expression
with
in
observed
it is often
the
expresses
movement
porcupines,
action
it is correlataUe
physiologicalinquiries ;
force
MOVEMENT.
OF
physical and
THE
AND
MOVEMENTS,
BY
RESULTS
Movement
IV.
flower
from
voluntary
to
flower
"
Summary.
of
kind
movements
Movements
child
a
sees
that
are
and
sees,
he
Movement
he
light,this
as
appears
man
the
of
be
towards
to
it.
result
that
child
by
The
hears
sound;
indicated
subject hearing
me
fact
a
the
physical sign, or
expressive.
the
that
and
manner
are
at
moves
may
his head
the
know
We
hears.
expressiveof
expressive
because
turns
in
seen
be
may
whistle,
he
that
experience shows
COMMON
if
or
the
fact
movements
and
mode
of the
seeing.
of
pression,
ex-
properties
OF
THE
of
the
IMPORTANCE
functions
and
itself
is
OF
is
particularly
ment
study. Moveof
expression,
accurate
mode
physical
49
MOVEMENTS.
subject that
arid
extended
of
worthy
STUDY
both
observation
in time
capable of very accurate
and in quantity ; it is capable of being easilynoted
observer
than
at the same
time, and
one
by more
be recorded
adaptations of the
by various
can
records
be preserved,
Such
can
graphic method.
submitted
and
mathematical
analysis by
to
of
Observations
kind
this
cedures.
pro-
have
been
by physiologicalexperimenters,
thus
has
been
accurate
knowledge
largely employed
much
and
obtained, elucidating
reflex
whether
otherwise,
can
to
other
and
always
not
indicates
force
with
coincident
antecedent
of that
vital
histo-
to
are
In
the
observation
or
that
body is
in, that body
of the
movement,
examples.
Let
is
us
as
studied
modes
as
experiences
common
accepted
subject,as
4
acting upon,
to
in
movement
then, be
may,
expression.
movements
the
that
antecedent
to it.
Movements
of
ing
result-
movements
observation
force
some
; it follows
expressiveof
the
confine
to
surely reasonable
expression
an
correctable
be
movement
in
It is
study,
as
be
to
or
structural
logicalor
will
acfion
vital
process,
or
force.
of
modes
however
action, nutrition,
shown
be
always
It
vital
by
circulation, respiration,
Movement,
action, etc.
produced,
with
of
processes
expressive of
easilyshown
look and
by
of
of
life,
conditions
the
inquire,then,
analysis
whether
50
PHYSICAL
movements
EXPHESSION.
be shown
can
with
in accordance
to be
the
mode
of
of that
meaning
expression
term
given
chap. ii.
in
It is said
If
that
words, there
be
to
is
able
in the
that
which
the
be
shown
it is shown
what
it
movement,
that
can
deals
movements
the
movements
body
as
Movements
the
of
makes
"
expressive of
and
of
stimulation
and
it is shown
the
direct
"
kind
the
fact
chanism
nerve-me-
in
movements
upon
inward
condition.
expressionof
The
of
central
in-
believe,
we
are,
of
the action
is the
It
the
look
us
-mechanism.
nerve
movement
from
observe
we
ment.
move-
chap, vi.,
physiology,
correspond to
action
the
are
in
nerve-mechanism.
central
the
shown
nerve-mechanism,
that
of
the visible
questions
movements
hidden
produces the
directlyexpressed
is
result
may
produced by
the
condition
what
is
with
mainly
that
ferentially,
that
It
movement.
central
of
is the
what
organism corresponding to
If
by
show
to
is expressive.
movement
is
movement
of
manner
terms
"
the action
"
movement
of
manner
analyzed
are
explained in chap. v.
That
expressionmay be produced by movements,
and that it is most
be
commonly so produced, can
and
demonstrated
by examples.
commonly spoken
Anger is
passion of the
manifestations
of the
*
"
Bain*
mind.
of anger,
antecedent
Mental
and
of
over
says,
and
pain, are
Moral
as
emotion
an
"The
above
physical
the embodiment
(1) general
Science," 1872,
or
p. 261.
excite-
EXPKESSION
ment
(2)
attitude
and
of
Bell
the
are
the
is
the
mouth.
The
eyebrows
lips
muscles,
whole
delivered
the
hair
Thus,
thither
interior
in
the
eagerness
display,to
make
times
pale,some-
livid ; the
words
the
teeth
fixed
ban."
expression of
anger
choler
adds
the
parts of
blood
body,
but
seize, attack,
to
and
use
"
Anatomy
of
"
Practical
Illustrations
It
is
bull
of the
of
The
dart
or
arms
of
the
inflamed
fiery
kind
and
one
of
the
kind
same
furious
and
with
which
forth
manifest
grinding
mad
Expression,"
and
teeth
others.
the
humours
and
violence.
orbits,
which
of
bear
nature
p. 177.
Rhetorical
distracted, and
selves
abundance, they agitatethem-
p. 118.
the
of
in
hands
which
inflated
are
the
their
the
by
by
tumult, by the
agitation of
furrows
saying,
proper
convulsive
roll
glances;
most
in
and
the
been
exterior
carried
with
eyes
the
Swelled
destroy.
have
those
chieflyarms
are
The
corners
one
curse
illustrates
as
all
to
energy
like
to
eyeballs
inflamed.
sometimes
almost
end
seem
Henry Siddonsf
thus
the
open
and
on
joint should
"
act
are
strongly through
is fixed
The
nostrils
; the
visage is
turgid, dark,
are
completed
unsteady.
are
the
the
by
every
the
expression
features
utmost;
drawn
of the
motion
to
(5) in
seen
front
characteristic
of exultation."
Sir Charles
rage
51
ANGER.
; and
body
burst
In
of
(4)
of revenge,
"
outburst
an
functions
organic
OF
Gesture
and
Action,"
52
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
lias
furnished
them.
Moreover,
about
the
veins
the
neck
resembles
or
violent
; the
step
is
that
not
are
and
of
account
it ; but
to
occasioned
by
hurried
and
more
are
desire
more
heavy, irregular,
impetuous."
These
as
descriptionsof anger,
given by the
and
the actor, agree
philosopher,the physiologist,
in ascribingmuch
of the expressionof the emotion
the
and
movement
to
Siddons'
Take
results
of movement.
description. He
in the
expressed by energy
grinding of the teeth, and
arms,
as
hands.
He
speaks
the
eyes
results
arrested
Sir
teeth.
Here
Charles
of
muscles
the
Bell,*
in
movements
the
to
effects
of
and
ing
part expressed by show-
which
emotion
in
two
the
descriptionof
of movement,
' '
his
We
classes
essay,
have
the
upon
"
lips,and
Op. tit.,p.
146.
said
anger."
sixth
"
operate
control
the
results
laughter, says,
distinguishable into
surround
blood, and
phenomena are
the
respiratory
describes
have
we
and
movements,
speaking
the
is in
in animals
expressiveof
to be
describe.
not
with
in
refers
of the
respiration.
Anger
certain
Bell
the
movements,
does
these
spasm
likewise
face, and
the
of
Sir Charles
muscles.
he
being congested ;
of
agitation
swelled
as
of choler
movements
effect of other
which
limbs
of the
as
secondary
the
of the
us
of movement,
arrest
or
tells
He
speaks
seen
mouth
those
those
when
that
are
which
which
53
LAUGHTER.
them
oppose
The
and
effect of
and
to
the
to
the
all
that
to
mouth
the
The
by
pressure
an
as
antecedent
an
which
is
produced.
cheek
The
lips
susceptibleof
of the feelings.
most
this
it is in
vain
relaxation, and
muscles
concentrating
become
and
more
lips,and
more
display
powerfully drawn
more
and
the
within
almost
eye
the
orbit
eyeball,and
the
up,
concealed.
is
the
and
to
be
and
other
compressed
eyes suffused
that
quite satisfied
in
are
hands,
the
within,
and
the
if
because
nothing
look
the
else
been
watch,
and
the
the
see
of
movement
could
have
at
spring
we
spoken
anything
equally expressive
moving
of
is
movements
emotions
is
we
motion
result
necessarilya
of
movement
When
emotions.
"
idea
Movements
parts.
the
"
of certain
cause
expressive
indicates
the
ludicrous
exceedingly
face
wheels
of
are
the
on
Here
shown
are
cheeks
the
tears."
of the
of
raising of
the
retract
lachrymal gland
with
of
indices
prevail,and
The
the
and
The
lips.
eyelids wrinkled,
the
lateral
restrain
to
influenced; they
teeth.
by
exceedingly ridiculous,
the
compress
latter; hence,
direct
endeavour
we
to
be
idea
former,
smile
most
open.
the
features, the
the
widely
is to relax
mouth,
eyelid,a
action, and
If the
the
mouth
idea
the
contract
lower
of
are,
ludicrous
stretching of
the
draw
train of
movement
the
of
hands
the
the
cause
we
is
wheels
hands
to
continuously.
move
In
many
cases
the
be
that
the
results
the
result
of
movements
movements
of
movement
are
themselves;
is
more
54
PHYSICAL
than
noticeable
EXPKESSION.
the movement
itself. In
describing
o
the
expression of anger
speak
commonly
of showing the teeth than
of retracting
the lips,but
of course
shown
the teeth are
of the
by movements
Bell
lips. In the expression of rage or
anger,
describes the visage as sometimes
turgid,dark, and
almost
livid ; this congestion is a secondary result
we
more
of the respiratory
muscles
spasmodic contraction
of the larynx, accompanying the clenching of the
teeth, leadingto a condition of asphyxia. Showing
of the countenance, are, then,
the teeth, and lividity
and are
direct exsecondary results of movements,
pressions
of
condition
of the
of
is another
voice
The
the
of the
important mode
"
says,
expression
Dr.
by the results of movement.
speaking of specialmuscular mechanisms,
of
blast
air,driven
by
elastic
their
them, and
voice."
of the vocal
vibrations
give
the
to
rise
to
less prolonged
or
into vibrations
These
column
of
sound
which
the
in the tension
Alterations
cords, and
more
chordce vocales.
membranes,
so
throws
expiratorymovement,
the
of
emotions
Foster,* in
two
individual.
variations
air
and
part
im-
above
we
call
position
in the movements
that
cannot
be called
dependent on
stamp loudly on
the
not
and
*
"
if
the
man
Physiology," p.
in
"
sense
any
vocal,"because
respiratory
apparatus: "Rabbits
ground as a signalto their comrades;
knows
527.
how
f
to do
"
so
properly,he
Expression,"p.
93.
5("
PHYSICAL
kind, but
any
that
EXPRESSION.
need
we
here
not
which
philosophicalproblem
of the
law
of
conservation
is
to enter
stop
depends
the
upon
Work
energy.
upon
done
the
positiveproof of
as
ment
move-
is the
done
having occurred, therefore work
result of the activityof the agent that produces it.
that work
It follows
done
be just as good an
may
This
is an
important
expression as is movement.
principleof expression,and different examples must
A
be examined.
certain
such
performed by a man,
well to a high cistern by
a
certain
work
of land
area
; the
will be
kind
some
strength.
The
of
toil.
mental
sculptureis
dug
or
pump,
in the
over
the man's
expressionof
of
of
pages
is
work
fine
from
a
day's
literaryman
of
means
energy
number
by
his
of
be
may
raising water
as
be
may
amount
of labour
amount
writing
complished
ac-
expression
some
of
brute
of
art, painting, or
the
effect of movement
to
produce locomotion;
by
movement.
man's
man
the
of
a
the
There
locomotion
be
may
kind
walk
of
We
man
and
excitement,
of
be
may
done.
Is not
the
sive,
expres-
quantity,
the
manner
highly expressive ?
walking is characteristic
may
whose
the
also
rapid
slow
find
strides
and
purposeless aim.
types
of
indicate
step
In
of
walk.
dawdling
The
is
done
often
manner
is the
animals
is work
expressiveof
of work
individual.
indicative
and
man
If all movements
locomotion
time, and
in
may
his
walk
be
OF
STUDY
impetuous,
heavy, irregular,
be
of the
posture
The
of
parts
clinical
the
is treated
subject
at
made,
expression,in
of
study
looked
When
member.
patients after
my
if there
observe
to
their
of
attention
of the
nerve-system.
found
more
easy
of
posture than
of
condition
quigscence,a
given
anatomical
is
matter
In works
it is very
of art, both
of
the
ix., and
chaps, viii.,
maintained,
as
study
see
the
it is maintained
there
we
posture
is
no
is the
absence
a
man's
posture
in that
movement
result
the
it,
than
and
a
of that
the
that
body
animal
or
of the
in
it is
of the
last movement,
the
passion,
without
parts
in
in
hand, and,
posture
ment.
move-
movement
fist clenched
sculpture,
the
man
is
have
we
posture, while
of
of the
was
fully considered
are
Now,
x.
of
posture of
matters
implies
part. When
when
with
of
of
temporary
painting and
condition
These
represented.
may
the
largely by
judge
deal
it
posture
is of
described
to
My
descriptionof
because
description
simple
more
pressions
ex-
of conditions
accurate
movement
is
posture
been
early studies
movement,
had
frequence
indicative
an
frequently
outward
the
to
these
give
to
duration.
an
In
condition.
nerve-
certain
in which
sense
any
attracted
soon
was
or
one
definite
diagnosis
were
organic
make
work,
to
individual
the
the
this
in
positionof
regard
position of
I began to
relative
the
or
of movement.
with
body
may
mobile.
relative
the
of the
members
several
another,
we
and
result
is the
body
"posture" indicates
term
the
we
hesitating; it
or
57
POSTURES.
as
long
tion,
altera-
hand.
and
it
58
PHYSICAL
remains
till the
next
expressive
are
equilibrium of
well
day's work
the
we
is the
sleep.
toil of
the
mental
say
where
absence
contrast
sion
Expres-
present.
absence
of movement,
A
of the
child, after
limbs
moderate
the
relaxed, no
light or sound,
continue
movements
child
other
movement,
movement,
absolute
observed.
from
respiratory
of
the
to
occur
regularity; then
and
movement,
expression,in
is
closed,the muscles
the
but
of
movement
and
actions
reflex
mode
subsidence
are
eyes
of
examples
at
produced by
by movement
as
total
to look
be
may
the
results
posture.
where
others
Postures
occurs.
is essential
the
is
of movement
as
the
as
have
now
with
movement
of movement
absence
We
EXPRESSION.
The
sleeps.
than
the
with
sidence
sub-
respiratory
principalindication
of the
dition
con-
wearied
by the bodily or
day's occupation, sits in a chair,
man,
is
speaks but little,his attention
but slightlyattracted
by objectsaround ; it is with
to movement
difficultythat he is stimulated
by
he
and
moves
the
his
of
voices
the
in
condition
children;
man
After
exhaustion.
to
those
him,
games
he
around, he
plays
here
the
man's
to
absence
other
causes
with
quick
of
than
to
fatigue
and
exhaustion.
and
talks
all about
joins in
and
the
his freshened
movement
his expression
observe
movements,
ordinary
such
briskness, he
children
indicate
of his movement,
The
is
his
with
his
refreshment
and
moves
that
say
expresses
rest
is different, he
we
their
results
activity.
be
may
Watch
due
hearty
OF
MODES
child,
EXPEESSION
two
say
of
years
him
his
incessantly moving.
are
the
room
child
his
eyes
are
his
cease,
indication
stops
of
is
There
remains.
to
of the
child's condition.
the
attracts
inhibition
attention
man
of movements.
or
bition
inhi-
this
expressive
objectstrongly
any
it usually produces
When
of
as
arrested
are
is characteristic
of movement
the
interfered
are
stranger, and
the
sight of
that
respirationcontinue
movements
at the
ments
move-
movement
suppose
nutrition
heretofore.
inhibited
of
condition
and
various
various
down, scarcelyany
the
enters
stranger
cast
his
of
conditions
general
are
hands, fingers,etc.,
reason
no
floor
movements
play, his
former
his
the
sitting on
age,
playthings around
with
59
MOVEMENTS.
BY
or
is
This
probably a very
mental
important factor in some
phenomena.
Nutrition
be directly expressed by movements,
may
for it commonly
happens that movement
is
the
subject.
that
well
the
by
the
becomes
this
feeding,from
of
good;
its
while
and
arms
its nutrition
gers
fin-
or
the
from
cbap.
xiv.
part
Now, if
of
effects
almost
of nutrition
See
is in
disease, the
stomach
movement.
experience
movement.
described
condition
of
ill,say
lung
spontaneous
Clinical
nourished.
spontaneous
movement
lowered
is
condition
indicated
child
in
lively is
shows
nutrition
is full of movement
nutrition
moved
are
of
outcome
infant
young
if its
awake,
thus
obvious
most
lessens
A
fig.31,
large
p. 245.
ceases,
the
bad
taneous
spon-
the
amount
amount
of
60
PHYSICAL
is
movement
spontaneous
in
nutrition
EXPRESSION.
animals.
equallyindicative
Note
of
good
the
frisky play of
The
tion
nutripuppies and kittens.
sickly dog, whose
is greatlyimpaired,can
hardly lift a paw or wag
his tail. In some
pathologicalconditions movement
be
may
in excess,
and
of nutrition
enter
In
over
the
; but
it will not
discussion
of
good
dition
con-
be convenient
to
of this matter
present.*
ment,
speaking of the modes of expressionby movecan
we
hardly be permitted to pass silently
upon
consideration
the
and
spontaneous
be
indicative
not
difference
voluntary movements,
that
remembered
with
of the
the
we
are
essential
at
but
between
it must
here
cerned
directlyconpropertiesexpressed by
not
the
involve
would
movements
in
us
philosophical
fully
Having care-
argument
seen
to
occur
assumed
to
inherent
in
of
birth
upon
called
be
previouslysaid, the
spoken
as
which
inborn
*
inborn
child
movements,
of
after, may
soon
be
conditions, causes
depend upon inborn
the subject at birth, so that such movements
may
constant
and
See
in
chap.
upon
As
movements.
birth
may
be
presents
conveniently
contradistinction
vii. p. 125.
very
to
the
AND
INBOBN
and
acquired
The
distinction
great
acquired
voluntary
movements
found
are
child's life to be
become
the
is that
inborn
the
successive
and
acquired
of the
year
co-ordinated
more
into
temporary
action
present,but
at
knowledge
not
kind,
age.
they
complex
of
some
force.
have,
little exact
to the differences
as
the
and
inborn
the
adult
co-ordinated
the
by
arrangements
between
and
more
of
movements
in each
easily
more
external
in
movements
61
MOVEMENTS.
ACQUIRED
and
in kind
scientific
between
but
acquired movements,
the
this does
from
us
expression of inborn
properties,as
acquired properties,is a very
distinguished from
important and interestingsubject. In an investigation
The
methods.
of
inborn
to
observe
what
and
the
children,* also
to
observe
them, and
analogous
conditions
were
we
information
in the
also
gain
as
in later
with
further
modes
and
and
explained and
in
movements
life.
These
as
in
illustrated
in
xiv.
with
some
of evolution
we
should
expression by
to
so
will
chap. v.
chap. vL
chap.
be
can
supply
species;
young
questions,
processes
subject
defined
See
these
kind
This
necessary
reflex actions
and
knowledge
mind.
be
of
them, would
movements,
of
developed
to the
individual
co-ordinated
what
compare
conversant
movements
movements
spontaneous
in
excited
determining what
acquired,it would
very
be
and
racteristi
chafurther
further
62
the relations
Expression of
be
subjects may
fine
speciesof
flowers
in the
has
that
relation
well
been
nest
of
movements
to
its
perform
to be
which
appears
whole
community
house
movements,
of
relation
of the
to
men
in unison
parts
that
form
an
Now,
whole.
is
one
flowers
writings of
at
ants'
an
in
the
of the
benefit
It is
the
work
plished
accom-
the
organizationof
instinctive
properties
see
men
from
pass
office,etc., these
to
one
the
an
each
of
make
of
movements
find
about
individual.
and
home
the
upon
the different
work
ments
move-
as
dependent
his
observed
of the
city we
house, from
to
flying
only one
and
the
for the
indicates
of flowers
appearing
organized system
an
so-called
life in
In
of each.
how
the
whole, and
the
in
ants
which
them
by
be
the
creatures, each
not
the
some
and
Looking
arranged
and
of
movements
the
bees
in
may
part
own
of
bees
himself
about
Darwin.
little
the
the
between
order
wonderful
bank
bee visits
put forward
and
Springel,Kerner,
more
of movement
journey, and
same
something
"
at
observe
we
or
expression of
an
Usually
to flower.
flower
kind
some
is
two
movements
look
we
day,
indicate
the
If
summer
flower
from
agent,
of either.
condition
between
the
by
subjectsthat
the
between
on
effected
of intermediate
kind
we
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
another.
army
When
in the
expression
this
of the
mode
of the
of the
of
each
of
expression by
have
hear
other,
end,
one
government
we
learn
field,and
movements
highest which
the
we
portionsseparatedfrom
for the accomplishment
relation
and
man
of the
of the
ments
move-
to
con-
64
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
be
modes
other
with
kinetic
that
urged
of force.
Any
of
the
this
results
emotions,
the
be
may
in
trophic
living beings.
all
as
about
the
is the
man
of
it is
reasons
well
as
something
us
The
these
in
force, which
motor
nerve-system.
called
studied
tells
movement
For
function,
be
function, should
be correlated
can
source
central
brain-conditions,
expressed by movements
by quotations from
are
illustrated
the
the
of
We
its wheels.
teeth;
\ and
watch
that
say
really mean
his lips.
we
moves
indicates
in anger
that
In
the
movements,
be
may
of
mode
mechanical
be
walking
indicates
excitement,
the
result
of
posture
is the
So
mode
of
in
rage, the
tion
fixavoice
expression.
of movement,
kind.
and
the
The
general condition,
fatigue, etc. ; it depends
and
work
gait
man's
nerve-centres,
his
mouth
the
expression,whether
his
condition
his
opens
indirectlyfrom
is
mental
or
shows
man
expression of
and
is
done
Similarly,work
of
movement
respiratory muscles.
the
from
results
he
the
in
ness,
eagerupon
expresses
this.
A
the
part.
The
result
of the
last
movement
of postures
significance
is shown
of
in
chap. vii.
The
a
mode
subsidence
of
of movement
expressionas
its
may
occurrence.
be
suggestive
Spontaneous
as
is
movement
the
on
In
from
flower
in
social
the
subjects,
independent
are
of
of
cases,
expressive,
to
life.
AMONG
and
fatigue,
occurrence
certain
link,
in
lost
BEE
movement
spontaneous
and
OF
MOVEMENTS
flower,
in
of
connected
the
as
or
by
movements
the
The
in
sleep,
disturbance.
movements
not
exhaustion.
subsides
infancy
organic
65
FLOWERS.
movements
two
any
or
more
material
of
of
bee
men
66
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
CHAPTER
MOVEMENTS
AND
THE
CONSIDERED
IN
WHAT
THEY
Movements
are
V.
RESULTS
THE
ABSTRACT,
its
of
means
expression
duration,
recorded
the
this may
by
depend
working
is
2";
unlimited
of
series
independent
"
"
"
sides
of
higher
the
functions
anatomical
of movements,
"
"
Asymmetry
Classification
analysis; according
synchronous
series ;
of
the
or
indicating
of
to
movements
the
by feelings,
ordinated
Co-
"
described
of
of movements
of
physiological
differentiation
like
action
both
on
in
common
:
of
the
according
to
physiological principles
intelligent and
as
growth
"
of movements
in their
of movements
is
aggregation
analysis
Collateral
"
non-synchronous;
accompanied
suggested Summary.
as
as
body
of
movements
an
Contrast
terms"
Interdifferentiation
brain
of
of
subjects
Walking
of
Principles
large parts
Symmetry
parts
"
non-intelligent ;
occurring
other
in
as
regular
classifications
are
"
MOVEMENT
as
metaphysical
upon
number
of
and
"
or
consist
may
The
of
movement
Movements
Two
"
combinations
series
and
synchronous
motors,
"
such
movements
in anatomical
parts and
significance
of
movements
individuals"
Description
small
as
in terms
be
movements
of
of
inco-ordinated
of
movements
sequences
described
dog
of
most
time
to
as
Expression
"
synchronous
of
Actions
and
as
of
number
Description
rhythm
movement
Frequency
"
of the
union
as
movement
time, may
to
of
considerations
of
organic
similar
of
method
graphic
combinations
or
"
the
an
possible combinations
the
FROM
classified
attributes
Time
"
in relation
upon
in
coincidences
APART
OR
Movements
"
The
"
time
importance
considered
movements,
each
and
quantity, kind,
conveniently
MOVEMENTS
EXPRESS.
reflex,voluntary, spontaneous
are
OF
abstraction
we
need
KINDS
consider
not
; movement
considered
this
is what
chapter
movements
us
cause,
for
of
of
concerned
here
are
of the
property
the
with
movements
which
the
the
are
their
from
is illustrated
expression,as
that
admission
apart
kinds
various
In
with.
simplificationof
of
subject
admission
expressive,an
sake
the
Movements
modes
be
study
to
commence
we
may
leads
as
we
67
MOVEMENT.
OF
subject.
principal
the
in
going
fore-
chapter. Indeed,
results
molecular
of
classified
according
ideas
our
or
movements
others
one
of the
or
Other
made
some
tracingthus
the
form
others
the kind
of
any
reflex,
according
kind, quantity,
includes
frequency,
be
may
tinuous
con-
be considered
may
single subject.
calculation
outline
travels
at
will be
of movement
See
in
certain
curves
one
chap.
xvi.
all
on
looking at
indications
; if
uniform
in the
in
the recording
rate, the
plainly characteristic
observed
*
movement
Now,
of the
In
ment
concerning move-
by recording such
outline
always
of the
made
"
they
graphic method.
produced, we see
of the
paper
form
certain
man,
movements
movements
is best
production,
subjects.
more
to the
by
movements
interrupted,and
in
be
may
latter attribute
which
work
physiological
paper
spontaneous,
classification
duration.
or
As
thus, in
said to be
attributes
speed,
in
of
mode
be
may
voluntary.
time
and
Movements
their
to
thereupon
are
Again, the
to the
motion.
same
of
subject
68
PHYSICAL
occasions.
different
on
of the heart
tracings obtained
chorea
in
"
Rate
"
sense
of
of
quantity
force,as used
in
show
attribute
an
Now,
of
if two
relation
at
a
or
and
other.
continue
in concentric
of time.
tory.
self-explana-
move
is
used
with
the
in
other
modes
2.
how
once
of the
law
important
of
vation
conser-
regarding
time
is
be considered
movements
more
as
Two
at the
in
the times
by side,and
to
is
considerations
movements
when
throughout, as
lines side
observable
movement.
between
the
"
"
speaking
These
the relation
of
of
division
correctable
time, further
to
number
movement
as
of energy.
movement
"
Fig.
of
paper
fingersin
frequency of
the
"
other
or
ments
move-
quantity
"
regular
of the
of movements
"
or
of movement
term
minute
duration
"
term
the
mean
we
movements
the
give a regulartracingon
"
movements
The
Thus
by movements
irregular. By
most
are
EXPRESSION.
start
at
the
rate.
same
circles at the
two
same
rate
one
movement
be
may
trains
same
If two
chronous
syn-
run
time,
men
the movement
on
and
run
EXPRESSION
of
their
their
synchronous, and
relative
positions; if
gets
one
while
they
meetings
if the
matter
Turning
of movement
rates
is
after
cessive
suc-
calculable
known.
are
considerations
these abstract
from
back
are
of the
times
coincidences
or
rates
other, but
the
again, and
meet
their
the
of
advance
an
maintain
they
is
bodies
same
unlike,
69
MOVEMENTS.
BY
to
our
subject,expressionby movements,
proper
In
other.
hands,
and
closed
and
angry
move
such
facts
of
consideringmodes
of
is described
may
or
of
The
more
movements
number
considered
may
of
is
movements
as
be
each
may
be
causation
expression,in
of
terms
organic
an
movement.
differently
of the
chronous
syn-
which
the
in
pression
ex-
coincidences
or
series of movements
their
in
occur
strictlylimited
n, the
finger
arise, then,
; if
number
by
the number
of
time,
definite
possiblecombinations
considered
from
may
in
one
any
combinations
movements
the
of movement.
in
occur
to
Problems
action.
the
may
each
of
cause
movement
expressive, according
combinations
result
may
movements
which
at
pace
the
between
same
excited
here
Now,
synchronous
they
or
man."
the
equal
to move,
connection
The
the
from
expressionof the
hand
are
opened
five digits,
said to
are
subjects,
synchronously, opening and
of five
closing. Now,
tends
of
feeling
coincide, they
result
the
the
upon
rapid sucession,indicatingthe
in
movements
of
fingersof
The
say,
bears
one
mode
discussing one
"
we
the
how
show
will
examples
few
of
the
series
sequence.
synchronous
number
of
of movements
possiblesynchronous
70
PHYSICAL
combinations
of
; the
number
by
2n
five
such
fingers.
Let
the five
by
the
letters
There
together.
AD,
ADE,
of
its movements
Many
the
recording
BCE,
BDE,
BCDE,
ABDE,
possible variations
is infinite.
number
of
postures of
actions
or
ABC,
infinite.
are
acts
BCD,
of
the
how
variations
the
finite,but
us
DE,
of combinations
the
CE,
ABCE,
number
facts illustrate
These
CD,
BE,
of sequence
order
in the
let
viz., A, B, C, D, E, AB,
ACE,
the
0 ; but
ABCDE,
and
which
in
ACDE,
ABCD,
CDE,
of the
movements
A, B, C, D, E,
BD,
BO,
ACD,
ABE,
ABD,
of the
presented
digitsbe respectivelyre-
movements,
AE,
order
they move
tions
thirty-two possible combina-
are
such
of
AC,
the
combinations
the
consider
in the
represented
infinite.
limit, or
illustration,consider
an
is
movements
of variations
is without
sequences
As
EXPRESSION.
be
may
described
combinations
movements,
of
by
move-
and
ments,
understanding
the
of
and
studies
teach
the
made
of
us
as
between
order
to make
illustration
in
our
some
the
clear
many
in
this
importance
detailed
study
of
of evolution.
methods
hereafter
full
trophicaction, and
In
one
may
and
to
forward
brought
accurate
the
movements,
is essential
understanding
to the
here
be
movements.
point
to
especiallyto
attached
and
this
on
arguments
work,
of
sequences
combinations
Analogies
and
will
be
sequences
of movement.
ideas
more
detail.
clear
we
will take
72
PHYSICAL
of
in
movements
have
the
road
there
is
see
similar
road
said
are
; such
regular,
are
similar
the
of
dust
the
in
movements
combinations
and
indicated
steadily along
movements
co-ordinate, and
tinguish
dis-
inco-ordinated
walks
man's
we
may
to be
successions
we
the
from
his
but
animals,
which
by
man
that
we
impressionsare
of the
rules
When
in
or
co-ordinated
movements.
a
man
establish
to
EXPRESSION.
walking
regularityin
his
the
movements,
as
the
ments
general regularityof the moveof his whole
body and the uniformity of his
indicates to us the perfectco-ordination
foot-prints,
in walking.
of his movements
Contrast
the movements
of such
a
good walker
with
by
those
termed
of
locomotor
by the
patient walks
two
with
heels
the
stamping.
Such
Our
by
in terms
of
and
results
experimented
"
The
be
ordinate.
inco-
inquire
to
what
we
only
successions
in
as
how
mean
be done
framed
of
ments
move-
of movements.
upon
in
man
simple and
*'
to
definitions
by
and
vaguely,
step
said
believe, can
walking, has
or
most
*
each
formulate
I
prints
foot-
ataxy
thither
are
exactness
combinations
Locomotion,
says,
This,
scientific
with
and
present object is
co-ordination.
the
locomotor
at
movements
and
condition
precipitategait, and
down
define
best
can
we
In
hither
come
the
contrast
men.
with
and
ataxy,
left
the
afflicted
man
Animul
described
been
Marey.* He
is walking,
pace
M.
by
usual
Mechanism,"
and
111.
ANALYSIS
of
mode
that
locomotion
definition, consists
in
which
the
body
In
never
the
73
WALKING.
OF
other, the
before
the
carried
forward.
This
"
but
its
action
appears
what
ascertain
in
producing
very
simple
the
that
of paces.
we
continually
when
walking
define
is the
pace
between
is
series
to
is
series
seek
we
occur
walking
series of
similar
two
series
of
It
tells
be
various
then,
remains, then,
be
ments
move-
us,
that
paces,
propertiesmay
as
positionsof
implies
of movements
succession
of movements.
inquire what
sight,
which
movements
first
at
observed
may
"
foot." Now,
same
is
motion."
us
executed
thus
body
soon
are
this
shows
succession
the
is
complexity
to
This
ground.
pace
for
us
presented by
of movements.
Walking
may
described
proposed already,it
of
movements
locomotion
moving
the
as
the
a
limbs
may
be
in
described
ways.
as
As
series
of
parts (limbs)which
produce
series
contractions
or,
of
did
muscular
we
possess
the
sufficient
74
PHYSICAL
indicatingthe
i.e. he
describes
moved
by
the
stimulated
in
occur
the
the
the
move
is
we
ball
table
the
that
follows
we
whole,
the
of
is
assembled
of the
movement
of the
that
in such
and
is
movements
The
movements
an
the
expression
of such
The
movements
than
of
an
the movements
so
of
in
seen
cession
pro-
is
an
gation
aggre-
separate
by
union
bond
from
corps
a
an
aggregation
an
time
the
between
army
of
movement
coincidence
of
parts
gang
the
are
men,
common
between
of their
of union.
often
aggregation are
an
of the
limbs
of
structural
case
politicalpurpose.
for the
togetherand governed
politicalobject ; there is no
whether
object as
procession
held
them
speaking of
of the
is
number
quence,
conse-
movement
clear
of
Such
whole
of
actions
in
certain
for
billiard-
In
the
one
it is
movements
movement
of
that
move,
of the
of
happens
is the
parts of
If
to be
movement
individuals.
The
movements
movements
independent
men
If
ball.
of the
mean
we
observed,
as
travels,the
speak
we
It often
muscles,
moves
of movement
object, as
animal.
whole
of the whole
whether
the
limbs
and
when
as
or
moon,
that
as
speaking
are
as
independently of
is struck
is that
it
movement
of
ball
limbs,
trunk
movable.
are
walking
the
the
the
that
man's
say
his limbs
less
or
implied that
upon
by
implied
more
When
another.
of
moved
as
in
of
movements
nerve-centres.
subjectit
subjectcan
trunk
movements
limbs,
by
a
of the
movements
from
resulting
as
EXPRESSION.
the
fact
that
individuals.
more
of slaves
sive
expres-
chained
75
MOVEMENTS.
OF
ANALYSIS
be stronger which
must
governs
together the cause
of an
movements
The
the body of free men.
army
pline,
disciof army
condition
be expressive of the
may
of the
will
the
general,the orders of the
of
influence
the
Home
Government,
acting under
In
the
nation.
and
Parliament
example of
any
"
expression by
of
action
distinguish
from
individuals
it
movement
of
collection
of
aggregation
an
to
separate
organicallyunited
individuals.
special subject
is the
Man
I wish
concerned, and
for the
scheme
this
analysis of
is founded
scheme
to
now
whom
with
forward
put
movements
upon
we
a
in
seen
are
brief
man
in medical
experience
practice.
When
define
to
a
holds
man
with
them
his
out
easilyobserved.
and
be
may
Flexion
movement
langealjoints,strong
of the
hand
with
adducted,
the
of the
movement
that
in
making
an
or
series
or
of the
an
level
parts
is
to occur,
seen
terms
metacarpo-phathumb
brought
at
into
it
over
the
each
palm
phalanges
adducted, thus
might
anatomical
be
arching
combination
See
tables
description of
observed.
observation,
the
following
flexion
bones
Thus, if
hand.
give
we
be
the
fingersbent
metacarpal
palm
Here
the
in
all the
thus
ceed
pro-
straightand
of
being
may
terms.
may
by
we
man,
movement
indicated
thumb
hand
and
arm
of wrist, flexion
joint,the
in anatomical
shoulder, any
his
in
movements
see
we
to
record
It is necessary
the
of movements,
of
analysis,chap.
movement,
thus, before
ix.
76
PHYSICAL
attempt
any
and
while
us
and
phenomena
try
analysis
at
keep
must
we
before
made
be
can
EXPKESSION.
record
seek
we
tion;
classifica-
or
of
the
ment
move-
explanation of
to understand
what
is
the
expressed
the movement.
by
After
making
anatomical
descriptionof the
for the sake
of keeping it before us as
movement
a
mental
of the transient
account
phenomenon, we
apply certain physiologicalprinciples to the
may
analysis of the record of the movement.
It is well
an
known
"
"
the
of small
action
parts,such
as
the muscles
of
from
of larger
movements
eyes, face, fingers,
the skull, the
shoulder, elbow
as
or
parts, such
the
the
These
hip
principlesI
Collateral
"
The
*
See
or
"
name
Interdifferentiation
"
and
Differentiation."
term
chap.
knee.
This
principleof the
of the action of
different
physiologicalsignification
in chaps,
small
and large parts will be illustrated
the other physiological
viii.; so
also with
vii. and
principles.
I think
there is a considerable
importance in the
two
next
principles,
though I believe they have
than
been
less generally studied
they ought to be.
wrist, the
vii.
"interdifferentiation
of movements"
"
Small
parts
"
are
most
affected
in
is
hemiplegia.
used
the
in
different
are
be
There
may
upper
extremity
movement,
the
and
wrist
comparatively little
number
of
movements
with
the
is
movements
of the
the
with
example
of the
fingers,knuckles,
there
movements,
being
and
shoulder
elbow
of
man's
the
of
Contrast
extremity.
use
of
amount
interdifferentiation
upper
the
the
in
action
parts.
observed, in
in the
marked
here, then,
small
arm,
all the
almost
do
the
in
difference
writing, painting,sewing,
and
movements
man's
parts as compared
small
in
of
in
or
large
great
of
conditions
the
that
indicate
to
77
PRINCIPLES.
PHYSIOLOGICAL
this
extremity
upper
the
ground-digging or boxing. In this case
ment
fingersand small parts are but little used, the moveshoulder
and
is from
elbow; here, again,interfor
of movements
differentiation
the
more
is marked
in
used
the
than
degree,
small
parts.
Collateral
differentiation of movements,
in the
The
principle.
next
of collateral
movements
knuckles
collateral
parts: they
they
move
can
all
There
of the
or
fingers,
may
the
pen
are
index, and
be
is
collateral
In
seen.
small
can
middle
fingers:
of
movements
rately.
sepa-
movements
of
ments
move-
of
movements
entirely by
this
our
parts,
move
in the
writing, the
ference
dif-
fingers are
differentiation
almost
the
the
each
or
parts, is
equally
differences
effected
of
is
the
the
thumb,
collateral
ferentiati
dif-
fingers in
the
of
writing.
Symmetry of
by no means
act
all
are
together
be
may
and
or
movement
a
new
in
man
and
subject;
it has
in animals
been
noted
78
often
discussed.
movements,
in
and
of
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
equal
bilateral
parts
may
stop
side
of
the
in
different
from
different
and
of movement
Here
lace.
point out
to
logical
physio-
expressionindicated
of the
symmetry
The
is very
is very
minute, again
one
indicates
occurring
body.
symmetry
body
conditions
between
of the
of hands
by a symmetry
of
signification
symmetry
movements
movements,
of the
that
think
physiologicalsense,
similarlyon either
importance
various
the
we
analogy
an
conditions
of
and
of movement
trophicaction.
Symmetry
metry
symof growth and
structural
development are
in man
in the
nutritive
seen
organs, lungs,and
respiratory
in
brain
sets of
movements
anatomical
their
with
nerves
the
two
halves
; it is
the
and
structure
the
two
sympathetics,are fairlysymmetrical.
in man
Asymmetry
chieflyconcerns
functions
of
in
seen
his
his
in
movements
higher
writing,
high-class hand-work.
Speech is not
equally represented in either hemisphere of the
Some
brain.
passionsare expressed asymmetrically
in the face.
Evolution
is often expressed in plants
by asymmetry of growth (see chap. iL).
follows
Classification
naturally after analysis. I
and
other
the
have
general subjectof
For
the
will be but
will be
same
this
work,
reasons
brief,but
"
The
our
both
abundantly
prove
views
Modes
notice
means
of
some,
wearion
the
sion."
Expres-
of classification
analysis and
illustrated
of
in
fication
classi-
succeeding
80
PHYSICAL
Again, sucking in
intelligence. Some
EXPRESSION.
is not
infant
an
movements
sign of present
panied
usually accom-
are
by non-intelligence.
4. Movements
may
be
synchronous
5. Movements
may
be
classified
The
regular series.
particular dance
a
emotions,
fits
6. Movements
feelings.It
It
and
to
be,
may
the
characterizes
often
are
seems
of
movements
expressive.
of movements
series
occurring in
as
that this is
me
the
on
kinds
alike
due
of
attack.
caused
as
by
great assumption.
contrary, that
feelingare
of
passions,
the
of
spoken
series
expressiveof certain
of feeling. In some
states
or
be
may
is often
movements
regular
nous.
asynchro-
or
the
the
to
ment
move-
condition
of nerve-centres.
Summary.
considered
here
is
it
of
simplicitymovement
from
the
of movements
depends
upon
be
may
movement
etc.
"
The
method
the
of
the
laws
the
of
tion
classifica-
suitable
for such
of
conservation
of
of
consideration
of movements;
attributes
relation
relations
is most
involves
movement
the
origin. A
analysis of tracings
of
classification
graphic
a
of their
be used"
made
classification.
of
idea
our
that
Various
may
as
of
cause
directly expresses.
of classification
modes
sake
apart
which
movement
the
For
"
two
a-
of
time, and
or
more
the
of the
tion
considerainvolves
movement
energy,
butes
attri-
also
quantity.
movements
ideas
When
are
81
SUMMARY.
which
probably
are
in
of
It
illustrated.
analogy
may
be
may
series
govern
of
acts
both.
problems
complicated
more
The
astronomy.
combinations
and
mathematical
intricate
considered,
appears
made
of
is
probable
between
growth,
than
possible
movements
and
that
is
as
of
that
tions
ques-
number
finite,
series
arise
very
of
easily
direct
movements,
similar
laws
82
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
VL
CHAPTER
PHYSIOLOGY
Modes
of
a
in
movement
plants
and
nerve-mechanism,
Nerve-mechanism
of
nerve-muscular
action
movements
Nerve-centres
Do
"
"
stimulates
trophic
infant;
new-born
thus
Extrinsic
action
of
"
effects
light, in
action
of
"
"
dealing with
the
physiology
of
plants
of
of
of
the
immediate
"
ment
move-
Light
"
light
brain
light on
"
movements
inhibited,
The
and
of effects of
Summary
in
Summary
"
stimuli, mediate
light
by
certain
localization
Eifects
"
"
apparatus
produce
man,
light
light
to
movements
Inhibition
stimulated,
movements
to
reflex
"
has
ascidian
the
Cerebral
"
movement
kinetic
impressionable
light
for
indicated
perception
of
nerve-centres
experiments
and
Retentiveness
"
amoeba
Nerve-muscular
"
certain
Time
not
vertebrates
Visual
"
in the
apparatus
Ferrier's
"
EXPRESSION.
OF
in
the
nated
co-ordian
idiot
effects
of
Trophic
"
plants.
of
expression we
concerned
are
solely with facts in the history of
living beings,plants and animals, including man
;
the sections of physiology that we
are
cerned
mainly conwith
those involving questionsof moveare
ment
IN
and
purpose
modes
nutrition.
that
in
we
which
It
is
should
take
movement
convenient,
and
is
brief
then,
review
produced
to
our
of
the
in
the
higher,livingbeings.
said in chap. ii. about
the
AMOEBA
THE
animals
In
mechanism
the
and
causes,
we
organism
of the
facts
The
animals.
of
power
this
of
endued
the
with
contractile
about
first
At
amoeba.
All
alike, and
parts
similarly
These
filmy
detect
can
eye
and
parts,
there
is
producing force,apart
produce movements.
animals
there
is
no
from
differentiation
no
be
again
may
the
the
rapidly throw
powers.
their
it has
for
portionsthat
such
the
of
body
place.
to
it may
although
of
special mechanism
In
The
of
other
and
jelly,yet
be
to
appear
differentiation
the
of
mass
of
constant
amoebae
place
mass
patches glide
no
than
action
highest grades
which
projections,
or
into
retracted
most
observed.
shapeless mass,
as
filaments,
out
and
plants.
action
the
the
of
of
from
from
from
or
one
firm
less
moving
appearing
is
often
been
is
amoeba
the
movements
protozoa have
the
result
lowest
the
in
seen
in
whole,
as
this
parts of it,and
of movement
movement
see
83
ASC1DIAN.
THE
"
into
Mimosa
pudica,
which
have
special motor-
organs.
In
ascidian
the
production
a
as
of
of
the
One
integumentary
central
mechanism
and
instrument.
moving
with
is
motor-power,
consists
filaments.
there
is distributed
surface
The
nervous
the
ratus
apparatus
appa-
ganglion,Fig. 3 (c),connected
periphery by
set
contractile
a
"
for
capable
two
sets
to
of
of
part
nerve-
of
receiving
the
and
84
PHYSICAL
being
acted
is distributed
made
the
Fig.
3.
system
whence
an
the
of
ganglion
impulse is
surface
the
to
Ascidian
an
(Carpenter),
;
d, the muscular
along
sent
it
back
the
periphery."*
the
to
the
Now,
find
the
vent;
efferent
fibres,
Such
action
an
derived
from
the
impression
ganglion produces
fibres
they
b, the
mouth;
sac.
the motor-
are
receive
impulse
an
ganglion.
passing
to
up
the
vertebrates,
Here
we
well-defined
mechanism
motor-force
muscles, connected
centres.
when
a, the
pressions
Im-
conveyed
ganglion,
are
afferent
The
; the muscular
motor-power
apparatus, acting
from
the
of
were,
other
tion
contrac-
on
central
(a),the
sensory
fibres
c, the
stimuli
fibres,which
of
the
on
afferent
Nervous
"
muscular
to
diminution
cause
by
external
by
on
EXPEESSION.
When
by
a
there
also
are
with
the
nerve-
passed from
the
nerve-
nerve-fibres
stimulus
well-defined
16.
the
to
centres
muscles
and
the
of
of
in
the
of
in
expression
man
muscle,
and
nerve-centre
nerve-fibre
centre
the
to
is
generated
and
is
the
of
blood
and
nourished.
force
force
by
to
structure
and
arrangement
they
any
are
the
the
of
nerve-fibre.
it
tracts
con-
showing
the
It is not
of
account
the
nerve-centres;
in the
situated
course,
nutrition,
centre.
the
nerve-
Force
muscle
index
detailed
here
give
the
by
an
of
its
by
to
as
necessary
say
the
must,
serves
discharge of
suffice it to
from
currents
of
nerve-cells,
whole
sends
muscle
consists
of
collection
muscle
clear
understood.
the
the
nerve-
principlesand
be
nerve-centre
to
centre
the
times
the
in
conveyed
When
with
the
with
obtain
apparatus
or
muscle;
duly supplied
are
to
may
conveying
be
to do
man
that
order
simplest nerve-muscular
The
in
is essential
it
point,in
this
numerous
have
we
expression
signs, and
on
modes
of
tions
por-
production
by
proven
that
movements
study
muscular
ideas
of
two
subjects.
in many
kind
the
to
the
produce
of these
action
been
produce
higher animals,
muscles
necessary
has
; this
experiments
the
joint
is
body
movements
The
the
the
in
and
the nerve-mechanisrn
movements,
and
they contract,
then,
Here,
movements.
85
APPARATUS.
NERVE-MUSCULAR
brain
and
spinalcord.
It
study
of
of
speak
the
when
the
"
study
a
nerve-centre
for
convenient
is, then,
principlesand
nerve-muscular
of
the
current
by
brain
of
the
our
modes
of
action
and
nerve-force
in
purposes
expression
"
signs.
or
spinal cord
is sent
effect of that
the
In
know
we
from
out
current
to
on
mus-
86
PHYSICAL
The
fibres.
cular
; the
current
of the
EXPRESSION.
muscle
muscular
index
of the
of
frequency, duration
produced by the central organ.
the
central
the
the
Fig.
4."
Upper
Surface
included
contract,
can
of
Dr.
and
Hemispheres
are
Do
movements
parts
Ferrier
monkeys
of the
the
in the
portions
indications
central
the
muscles
The
Monkey.
(Ferrier).
to
circles
and
text
of
that
of
the
movements
of
the
the
nerve-
Are
activityof
?
brains
followingresults
act
mass
nerve-mechanism
upon
rating
gene-
organ
the
parts
special
experimented
with
of
explained
certain
stimulate
mechanism
certain
stimulating
different
separately?
certain
the
numerals
expression
nerve-current
is the
nerve-system
force, and
nerve-
time,
If
of the
is the
contraction
action
motor
is the
"
of
dogs
88
PHYSICAL
As
the
result
list*
of such
methods
drawn
was
correspondingto
areas
Fig.
6.
"
of
Uppt-r Surface
as
signification
same
"
(1), placed
the
EXPKESSION.
The
indicated
certain
Human
those
on
the
position of
brain-centres
in the
on
the
up,
referred
figures by
the
of
lowing
inquiry,the folindicating the brain
movements
The
circles
of the
monkey
Brain.
the
brain
:
"
and
letters
have
lobule,
postero-parietal
the
centres
to in the
the
dicates
in-
for movements
succeeding paragraphs
corresponding numerals.
are
FERRIER'S
of the
foot, such
and
oppositeleg
89
NERVE-CENTRES.
as
concerned
are
in locomotion.
(4),placed together on
extremity
bounding the upper
the
(2),(3),and
"
Fig.
1 "Lateral
view
of the
signification as
of
include
Rolando,
of
movements
concerned
"
in
Brain.
Human
those
the
in the
brain
arms
circles and
The
of the
monkey
for
centres
and
climbing, swimming,
(5), situated
at
the
of
tions
convolufissure
the
letters
have
the
same
various
complex
legs, such
as
are
etc.
posterior extremity
of
the
90
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
of the
the
to touch
hand
"(6), situated
the
and
arm
frontal
in
as
extension
putting forth
hind
ascending frontal, just bethe posterior extremity of
the
of
end
for the
in front.
something
on
upper
hand,
junction with
its
convolution, is the
for
the
middle
the
movements
the
of the
of the
of the
flexion
and
hand
and
hand
centre
forearm
in which
forearm.
sors
(8),centres for the elevators and depresof the angle of the mouth
respectively.
the
(9) and (10),included together in one, mark
of the lips and
movements
for the
centre
tongue,
of
This
is the region, disease
in
articulation.
as
which
as
causes
aphasia, and is generally known
"
(7) and
"
Broca's
convolution.
"
(11),the
the
angle of
"(12),a
and
centre
the
platysma,
retraction
of
mouth.
for lateral
centre
with
eyes,
of
elevation
of
of the head
movements
eyelidsand
the
tion
dilata-
of the
pupil.
"(a), (6),(c),and
parietalconvolution,
of the
"
Circles
lobule
hand
and
(13) and
and
(d\ placed
the
indicate
the
on
centres
ascending
of
ment
move-
wrist.
placed on
(13'),
angular
the
indicate
gyrus,
ginal
supra-marthe
centre
of vision.
"Circles
(14),placed
sphenoidal convolution,
of hearing."
the centre
When
we
consider
that
the
on
indicate
any
superior temperothe
situation
expression by
move-
of
ment,
the
or
91
CENTRES.
SENSORY
in
of movement,
result
man
or
in
an
animal,
indication
an
this
recognize
in
independently
the rest
This
Ferrier's
brain.
facts tend
In
do
to
of
speaking
to
necessarily exist
brain
that
such
this
may
hypothesis
is
trust
may
this
exist
In
be
to
be defined
defined
Ferrier's
brain
or
were
the
other
the
and
that
true.
essential
that
of
nerve-
think
implying
systematic
observations,
certain
investigatedby
that
these
fact.
to
of
we
areas
without
show
to
brain,
belief
be
record
hypothesis
working
as
an
as
the
able
of
are
in
numerous
useful, if it leads
and
those
surrounding
definition
isolation
experimentation
and
or
there
anatomical
although
anatomical
An
the
express
the
framed
motor
that
in
localized
as
activity
view.
from
have
we
that
separate
tissue
mechanism,
and
nerve-centres
wish
here
not
definite
belief
the
experiments
support
its
by
less
or
defined, existent
above
as
of
of the nerve-mechanism.
mass
paragraph implies
nerve-centres,
more
separable from
and
central
of the
less
or
effects,observable
other
which
term
portion
act
can
rest, and
more
The
imply
to
which
of the
produces certain,
the
used
nerve-mechanism,
the
of
nomenclature.
our
here
is
nerve-centre
of
positions
promeans
do
nerve-centres
above.
experiments
sought
absence
for
the
by observing
of movement,
*
sensory
Op. tit.,p.
centres
that
in
ments,
move-
indicatingblindness
165.
92
PHYSICAL
followed
called
in
the
"In
angular gyrus
selected
first
began
but
the
not
from
its
the
unaffected,and
stimuli
it
recovery
perfectlyalert,
position.
gaslight.
It did
of these
not
Placed
in
notice
its
sat
from
recover
After
loco
securely
companions, it took no
still. Hearing and
other
beside
them, but
little in
close to
of the left
was
to
narcosis.
a
move
held
allowed
several
sufficient.
angular gyrus
left eye
brain
following
of the
protocols
animal
about
to grope
would
cage
conclusions, the
of chloroform
flinch when
a
was
destroyed, the
the
the
elsewhere, will be
experiment
hemisphere was
bandaged, and
state
portion of
destroyed.
the
from
recorded
experiments
the
when
animal
an
support of these
details
In the
EXPKESSION.
of
senses
mained
re-
caused
senses
active reaction"
The
mine, and
blindness
reflex
of
it is at
was
the
all the
reflex
iii.;
once
Action.
action
that
of the
functions
we
has
something
have
The
"
or
not
the
italics
we
are
to
kind
following
upon
now
as
to the
dependent
upon
for almost
their functions.
be
for
necessary
brieflydescribed
must
of
the
nerve-centres
as
are
evidence
evidence
apparatus
been
more
the
of movements,
further
affords
statement
that
seen
following
knowledge
Reflex
given exactly;
condition
This
of the
motor
the
action
stimulation.
truth
is
quotation
said
in
chap,
concerning
production of a reflex
Foster gives the following experiment
movement.
(op. cit.}p. 471) : If, in a brainless frog,the area
of the dorsal
of skin
cutaneous
supplied by one
the
time
consumed
in
the
"
nerves
be
separatedby
section
from
the
rest
of the
skin
back, the
of the
the
actions, whereas
reflex
with
stimulated
be
the
of
surface
the
found
be
"In
mechanism
looked
be
may
activity through
impulses reaching it."
into
The
the
upon
this is proven
and
"
of
one
shock, both
time
being
as
afferent
nerve-centre
which
follows
certain
requires a
follows
eyelids blink.
intervening
"
the
When
"
sharp
if the
Hence,
between
time,
eyelids with
our
thrown
of the
requiredforReflexActions*
The Time
stimulate
as
central
fact, the
upon
stimulus
afferent
without
summation
the
in
change
may
irregularmovements.
than
action, in
reflex
every
nerve
currents
strong
more
the
of
trunk
even
producing anything
93
ACTION.
REFLEX
nerve
and
skin
piece of
injury,it will
the
to
FOR
REQUIRED
TIME
we
electrical
length
of
stimulation
of
the
this to be
found
for
the
efferent
and
to
nerves,
period of
the
would
there
consumed
action.
this
time
required
The
to
from
the
muscular
the
'0578
for the
central
to
"0471
reduction,
it need
*
be
time
reflex
necessary
said,
latent
orbicularis,
of the
operations
not
the
for the
sec.
calculations, however,
facial
and
for
of the
contraction
'0555
of afferent
fifth
and
less
these
from
passage
the
medulla,
being
sec.,
Deducting
impulses along
remain
in
'0662
stimulus.
stronger
figuresthe
and
from
are
open
for
to
94
PHYSICAL
of
sources
found
Exner
error.
stimulus, viz.
visual
EXPRESSION.
flash
when
that
of
light,the
only exceedinglyprolonged,'2168 sec.,
not
he
used
time
was
but
very
variable.
"The
time
for
required
according to Rosenthal,
strength of the stimulus
considerablywith
employed, being less
longitudinalconduction,
central
frog
but
second;
time
at
We
the
will
instance,
as
are
reflex
being
stop
the
cerebral
oblongata,
certain
and
And
on
reflex
we
brain
animal.
able
by
an
mechanism
some
certain
effect
reflex
the
entire
by tickling.
of
the
not
developed to
are
of
induced
remarkable
actions
conscious
normal
removed,
must
When
"
the
preventing the
spinalreflex actions.
which
actions
in
for
are
than
to
stimulation
the
we
that
in
by
that
stated
for
propagated
about
a
eight metres
be depended on.
The
cannot
greater degree
of
effort
been
of Reflex Action*
are
increased
action
of
of the latter
ourselves
than
the
the interval
frog is removed,
much
is much
It has
rate
with
"Inhibition
in transverse
thus
operations;
a
the
and
reflex
this value
be confounded
of
of
processes
the
in
cord.
of the
exhaustion
varies,
act
very
the
reflex
any
must,
other
or
development of the
learn
by experiment
parts of
the
action.
In
brain
a
has
frog,from
been
hemispheres only have
optic thalami, optic lobes, medulla
spinal cord
being left intact, a
time
average
*
will
be
found
to
elapse
96
PHYSICAL
The
action
EXPRESSION.
of
lighton vegetableorganisms,
and
its effects in producing movements
of various
I have,
kinds, have also been
carefullystudied.
therefore,put together the following notes on the
effects of light.
In such a subject as
the present, as in so many
101).
p.
other
forces
to
consider
the
studied
with
seems
of
physical
to
me
ful
use-
effects of
cellular
be
can
action
much
exactness,
well
as
as
in
animals.
The
action
of
be
roughly described as
trophicor kinetic; that is,mainly producing growth,
and not growth.
or
mainly causing movements
Take
a
species at the
sample of the human
earliest period of possibleobservation, directlyafter
If
birth.
that
when
its eyes
we
light may
examine
new-born
infant, we
face it
find
screws
muscles
up
contract
the infant
light; in some
cases, when
to be a tendency to
days old, there seems
i.e. the skull
from
the light,
head
rotates
to
few
turn
the
from
lateral
mentioned.
light.
of lightupon
It is commonly
purely reflex
act
action
The
the
nerve
and
the
in which"
the
iris needs
admitted
the
centre
quadrigemina.
is
some
that
optic is
portion
only
the
efferent
of
the
to be
this is
afferent
nerve
corpora
ACTION
infant
The
allows
LtGHT
OF
of these
reflex actions
two
these
reflex
actions
these
reflex
movements.
lighteffects
of the
not
am
infant
in
this.
different rays
I
the
apparatus as
an
stimulates
light excites or
A
plain beam
do
other
of
effects of
light in
five
at
objectwell
attracts
it is said.
so
move,
towards
the
of
know
see
infant
no
force
in
axes
is
it with
months
within
head
and
straightline
mechanical
force
the
its attention,
child's eyes
the
What
direct
We
done.
and
movement
the
bring their
object. This
is work
there
of
to
as
of
effects
old,holding a brightlycoloured
as
white
of
the
know
not
in
light. Now,
to
spectrum.
aware
its
9*7
INFANT.
born
as
AN
ON
effort
excite
can
this
We
?
precision
passing from the objectto the
light reflected; a screen
hiding
such
The
the
movement
rays
the
that
effect of the
travel
to
the
follows
light must
centres
action
of the
penetrate
for the
the
muscles
light; the
retina, and
seen
excited
to action.
few
words
of "the
must
now
be
said
as
to
the
effects
we
see
sight of objects." When
an
object,
all our
subjectiveimpressions of that objectare the
effects of the beam
of lightreflected from the object;
and all the objective,
effects of the sight
observable
of that object are
the effects of the excitation,or
of light. Here,
stimulation, produced by that beam
98
PHYSICAL
again, the
beam
transmitted
EXPRESSION.
from
the
retina
the
to
be
effects,must
its
light,or
of
deep
centres
affected.
A
lateral
stimulates
the
from
which
the
towards
field
the
lightcomes, causing it
lightor objectseen.
of
this
oppositehemisphere, and
the head-rotatorymuscles
of
contraction
the
light fallingupon
vision
causes
the
on
to be
side
turned
Light
acts
as
darkness
after
Bell.
Sir C
stimulant
favours
Head
repelled by sight
of
of water.
movement;
versely,
con-
dispelssleep.
I
think
effects of
may
it
a
can
beam
be
of
shown
that
light reflected
spread widely
producing co-ordinated
among
and
the
the
stimulating
from
an
object
nerve-centres,
organized
sequences
ACTION
of
LIGHT
OF
movements
this
the
is
90
BRAIN.
ON
effect
of
the
visual
stimulus.
The
sight of
the
of
such
movements
beam
the
of
the
reflex
recurs
lightstimulus.
This
certain
along
similar
times
been
accompanied
; the
movements
of
the
same
"
it is
proceed
currents
nerve-
produced by
are
is
The
brain
constructed
The
above.
say,
the
most
attention.
to grasp
here
central
the
to
indicates
are
whether
the
phenomena
not
be
old, not
nerve-mechanism
actions
reflex
that
it is not
some
of the
child has
normal
methods
such
the
in its after
due
is not
by
growth.
so
the
or
that
see
duly
ceptible
sus-
this
its construction.
which
nerve-mechanism
or
notice
light,and
of
in
by
We
objectpresented.
be
described
attracted
months
six
an
probably develop
mentation
may
when
attempt
the
give
to
child
it may,
of
an
not
beam
light
than
effect
a
stationary
moving light,a moving
to
of
as
moving
marked
object,attracts
These
area.
retentiveness
"
they
phenomena
more
that
light;
wide
many
has
the
stimulus.
produces
beam
when
paths
all these
In
that
causes
excites
recurrence
indicates
fact
the
of
evidence
the
on
also
light and
spread to
The
seen,
ments
move-
extremity,as result
grasping the object
and
the movements
but
head,
approaching
reflects
only produces
the upper
in
hand
which
and
eyes
movements
the
in
object not
an
normal
we
judge
as
functions
will
of
100
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
further
of
example
"
retentiveness
"
light
to
in similar
impressions is seen
repetitionsof facial
object.
followingthe sightof the same
expression,
One
effect of light,
then, is to excite,stimulate,or
stir up
reflex actions.
certain
effect of
second
inborn, reflex
actions,as
effects of certain
third
effect
in the
of retentiveness
light is
to
nerve-mechanism
lightimpressions.
of light is to control
to the
modify
Examples are
previously existing movements.
in the effect of the sight of a bright light,
seen
in co-ordinatingor
the sight of certain
or
objects,
or
arrestingspontaneous movements.
A
light,or the sight of an object,may
instead of increasing their amount
movements
inhibit
and
The
as
(1) Reflex
Action
spontaneous
on
of the
(4) Retentiveness
The
evolution
action
inasmuch
movements
(a) Excitant,
"
(6) Inhibitory,
part
is
"
be
of the
and
contrast
Co-ordinating.
of light.
building up
lightmay
it
In
passions
it may
or
effects
organism, and
structures.
"
of
as
the
"
effects.
( (c)
(5) The
action.
(2) Transmitted
(3)
observed
be
of mentation.
spoken
of
as
extrinsic,
stimulus
side
originating outproducing changes in its
we
"
may
speak
of
the
organism.
mechanical
by
the
when
as
contact
sightof
an
mediate
(1)ima
body
diate,
(2) meobject
which
stimulus
visual
produces a
"
when
action, as
in
acts
be
stimuli may
Extrinsic
101
LIGHT.
OF
ACTION
TROPHIC
from the
passes to the subject
These mediate influences
seen.
is
infant
the
In
the
sympathies.
birth, respiration
at
reflex
mediate
constructed child.
Air
act.
in
movement
cites
ex-
normally
Sucking
is
the
oblongata. Such
medulla
fl
called
movements
"
instinctive."
in
that
actions
In
this
to
are
sense
tive,"
"instinc-
plants are
is,due
flex
re-
mechanical
to immediate
act due
have
called
been
sometimes
object
their essential
construction.
trophic
distinctly
effectsof light.Pigmentationof the
in the tropical
skin occurs
regions
when
lightis strong.
Charles Darwin
givesan account
animals
whose
of certain cave-living
As
to the
more
eyes
have, in the
course
been
generations,
lost
It is well
known
"
of successive
owing
to
that several
the
animals, belonging to
different classes,which
inhabit
caves
of Carinola
*
and
use.
dis-
of
"Origin of Species,"p.
most
the
Kentucky,
110.
102
In
blind.
are
for the
any
the
crabs
eye
the
eye
foot-stalk
be
gone
; the
the
for
which
of
two
therefore
from
mile
the
In
Professor
mouth
one
of
(Wotama),
cave-rat
captured by
were
half
about
disuse.
to
blind
the
attributed
be
loss may
their
at
of
some
scope
telescopeis there, though the teleAs it is difficult
its glasses has gone.
with
imagine that eyes, though useless, could be in
injuriousto animals
living in darkness,
way
stand
to
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
Sillman
of the
cave,
the
in
This
that
the
not
I suppose,
fact may,
in successive
stimulation
organs
to be
It
developed in the young.
is equivalent to saying that
of light are
in all
necessary,
this
that
me
expressed by saying
ceased
have
to
seems
of
be
stimulatingeffects
to prevent the organs
speciallysuited
probability,
them
to the
to receive lightimpressionsand
convey
nerve-mechanism, from
degenerating in successive
generations. This is a trophicaction of light.
The
sight of a good dinner has been shown to
the quantity of gastric secretion.
wise
Likeincrease
the
the
secretion.
her
sight
A
of
woman
husband
killed
and
suckled
infant
poisonous to
food
stimulates
the
salivary
it; the
the child.
altered
milk
proved
104
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
CHAPTER
PATHOLOGICAL
FACTS
VII.
AND
EXPRESSION
LOGICAL
PATHO-
IN
STATES.
Disease
destroy
may
corpus
striatum
Effects
of
area
palsy
in
in
to movements
of
study
plants
Tooth-grinding"
athetosis
of
Cases
Defects
"
and
destruction
of
of
of
the
in
the
"
brain
"Facial
Analogy
"
Mimosa
"
The
children
nervous
of
eyes
muscles
Chorea
"
with
in children
Headaches
Destruction
"
head
Epilepsy
"
Finger-twitching
"
the
sets
Experiments
"
chorea
different
disease
of
of
with
contrast
on
brain
the
deviation
of disease
Localization
"
of
parts
Lateral
"
irritation
Effects
"
irritate
or
"
physical signs
"
their
development;
frequent
coincidence.
THERE
is
intention
no
of conditions
of
point
view, but
made
be
ourselves
kind
of
of
;
or
In
one
case
side of
direct
of
disease
of
thus
from
prepared
destroy
observe
irritation
man,
of
or
we
the
for
us
irritate
the
effect
parts of
the
scription
de-
medical
experiments
derived
often
upon
from
living brain
disease
we
enter
to
direct
as
experiments
areas
of
information
of
conditions
brain
the
upon
here
cannot
avail
rough
when
certain
of
struction
de-
brain.
105
HEMIPLEGIA.
of the
of
striatum
corpus
the
following phenomena
the
:
"
1. The
2. Both
both
6. The
7. The
8. The
combination
is the
Such
lesion of the
both
of the
in
turns
the
the
the
to
rotates
of
case
condition
of
See
Dr.
the
of the
right as a
eyes
result
striatum,
corpus
This
and
and
is
an
for
comparison with
rotation
(see p. 185).
of
the
teresting
in-
modes
Hughlings
destructive
the
the
special movements
direction.
same
left.
and
deviation
right
phenomenon
expressionby head
In
from
the
to
movements,
of the
to
turn
eyes
destruction
few
Lateral
detail.
more
of
ened
weak-
are
striatum.
right corpus
to consider
Now,
of
posture, resulting
compound
head
chest
5. The
"
and
belly
muscles
left limbs
head
frequently
left.
the
4. The
in
the
of
muscles
right, and
fallen.
eyelidsare
3. The
of the Might
right.
the
to
turn
eyes
upper
on
to the
turns
find
opposite side, we
over
Jacksoii
to
the
so
that
those
on
non-paralyzed
in Russell's
"
System
of
the
side.
Medicine,"
106
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
The
to the
turn
eyes
the
right side.
parallelism; the axes
on
there
"
of the
the
is
eyes
Thus
of the
show
may
Now,
lesion
right
the
which
centres
convulsion
causes
In
such
lesion
case
of the
or
lesion
we
send
the
to
to the
one
lesion
in
of
tradistinction
con-
state, such
observe
the
as
effect
striatum
corpus
producing
as
and
limbs
eyes
to
These
CORPUS
of
(or
of
the convulsion
destructive
and
eyes
the side
facts
coincident
destructive
the
right.
left,and
the
left limbs
are
eyes
vulsed.
con-
STRIATUM.
help to give
and
Left
limbs
some
the
eyes
turn
to
the
left.
convulsed.
is, head
towards
and
movements
on
Head
That
turn
paralyzed.
lesion
striatum
IrritatingLesion.
paralyzed.
from
the
to
left,while
to the
turn
is, head
away
rotate
Lesion.
Destructive
side
brain
contradistinction
RIGHT
That
of
through it)as
of the parts previouslyparalyzed.
generally speak of an irritative
in
head
deviate
Left
deviation
produces paralysis.
irritative lesion of the right corpus
causes
Head
lel
paral-
their fibres
nerve-centre
spasm,
their
which
An
to
of the
person
lateral
one-sided
poisoning by opium.
a
lose
not
weakness
at
eyeballsremain
general
do
This
the
suggests
to
looking
they
strabismus.
no
brain, and
such
if
rightas
the
and
side
eyes
turn
convulsed.
tain
explanationof cerpostures (seep. 151).
right side
of
the
brain
the left
arm
and
"
FACIAL
PALSY
associated
this is often
right,with
the
Again,
FROM
with
if
that
is rotated
thus
indicated
or
to
The
brain
to
of
the
condition
of
the
side
same
of
the
relative
the
the
as
brain
is
position of
side of the
lesion
equally all
affect
head
the
(see p. 151).
to
expressed by
the
the head
kind
the
of
hemisphere, instead
of
excited, causing spasm
be
rotation
one
being weakened,
spasm
107
DISEASE.
right inclination
see
we
BRAIN
the
body affected.
causing hemiplegia does not
extremity.
parts of the upper
of movement
in
comparing the degree of power
find that though the
the fingersand in the arm,
we
patient can open and close his hand, and carry it to
On
his
mouth,
the
hand
fair power
As
side
the
close
cerebral
-facial
facial
palsy
weakens
This
is
*
seen
See
palsy
nerve
in
of the
and
has
still
hemiplegia,*all
face
weakened,
are
ing
slightweakenpalpebrarum. The
patient
on
close
them
chronic
the
two
that
the muscles
when
compare
the
with
'the
strongly on
so
both
cases,
sides.
due
in its distribution.
markedly
for
is very
differs from
mostly
middle
largerparts.
especiallyin
difference
no
of the
in its
up
power
but
parts,
although not
when
urged to
side
the
lost the
eyes,
tightly; sometimes,
discover
has
of
parts
pick
unfasten
small
there
orbicularis
his
paralyzed
smaller
cannot
paralysisseen
unequally
very
of
limb
the
on
he
or
He
of the
the facial
to
the muscles
can
table,
the
over
the
use
operations;
wooden
adjustments
fine
cannot
of his waistcoat.
button
but
fine
for
off
pin
still he
to
This
disease
Brain
about
facial
the mouth.
patient
Fig. 27,
we
shows
p. 202.
his
108
mouth
to the
In
are
make
any
to localize
desirable
than
is less marked
studying
running
; the groove
teeth, or whistles
to
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
seat
the
the
on
the
other
nose
side.
disease, it is very
of brain
case
from
of lesion.
The
ing
follow-
patient.
It
is
make
impossible to
any
scientific
The
face
cerebral
facial palsy, right side.
with
Right Hemiplegia,
Fig. 10.
in the
act
about
the mouth
and
the muscles
/.one
right lover
asymmetrical,
this nde
this is well
is almost
lost
naso-labial
on
groove
very indifferently. The
and middle
the two
sides.
No
is seen
in the upper
on
seen
comparing
asymmetry
"
is
facial
zones.
muscles
affected
nerve-centres
of
the
different
corresponding
men,
with
supplied
by
motor
the
of
mass
whether
softening,paralyzes the
by
same
force
lesion.
brain
from
Destruction
substance,
haemorrhage
muscles
the
in
or
in
by
each, and
BRAIN
interferes
with
when
find
we
particular set
one
the
infer
we
Similarly,convulsion
set of muscles
the
from
of
indicates
leads
Fig.
set
or
11."
to
force
of
of
lesion.
in
of
or
extensive
disturbances
received
much
of
cerebral
The
irritation
may
be
that
observers, and
jointobservations
by
much
the
particular
causing
tumour,
nerve-muscular
from
whose
paralyses, and
attention
force
motor
nerve-centres
paralysis of
the
particular
one
that portion of
irritating
coarse
movements
dischargeof
muscles.
discharge of
set
seat
spasm
the
particular
destruction
hence,
corresponding movements;
with,
interfered
109
PARALYSIS.
FACIAL
local
or
brain.
other
flammati
in-
Hence
profound
system, have
clinical and
accumulation
knowledge
such
has been
gical
patholoof
their
gained
110
the
to
as
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
the
portions of
observe, in all
and
and
that
of muscular
observation
by comparing
the brain
and
destructive
paralysisor
corresponding.
is
Epilepsy
(1) attacks
of
(2)
of the
more
in
given case,
as
during life,
death, and
by collecting
of
less
or
muscular
accurate
of the
studying nerve-muscular
Chorea
seen
great
excess
amount
o
is
useful
disease,
or
and
convulsion,
and
and
knowledge
of
action
of
of disease
of
be learnt
and
do
possess
epilepsy.
It is characterized
children.
of
involuntary movement,
weakness.
their
condition, commonly
in
of muscular
results
can
of
of
means
the
still we
abnormal
sciousness,
con-
observation
movements,
concomitants;
practicaland
set
by
of
efficient
an
of
convulsions.
much
certain
and
spasms
movements
and
that
parts
disturbance
associations
found
been
of certain
spasm
with
spasm,
movements
from
is from
muscles
study
knowledge
disease, characterized
chronic
careful,detailed,and
record
In
these
of, the
outcome
nerve-centres
lesions
irritative
that
The
it has
cause
of muscles
The
after
cases,
many
or
ments
move-
by paralysis or
lesion found
comparing
the brain
of the
state
affected
be
may
the
to
disease,the
knowing
action.
tain
cerus
direct
of the
of
encourages
nerve-centres.
already possess
we
they
the
are
certain
of
states
and
of movement,
results
correspond to,
This
brain.
of health
cases
lesion
result from
that
symptoms
The
and
by
a
ing
vary-
movements
112
EXPKESSION.
PHYSICAL
be
children
produced by
condition
of brain-cells
to
of the
that
of
fincfer-movements
children
nervous
and
of those
sufferingfrom
and
to indicate
seem
1. The
Figs. 12,
quent
13.
chorea.
"
and
of
involuntary
continuous
inspectionof
mere
2. These
but
given
often
chorea
movements
than
far
are
of the
might
fingerin
be
fre-
more
child.
nervous
expected
from
the hands.
be but
exaggeration
of a nervous
child, usually present,
overlooked, tracings of which
are
movements
of the movements
"
of
movements
Tracing
may
an
in
many
of the
little movements
seen
in the
other
tracings.
tracings in
To
have
As
suggestive,and
Fig.
14."
of
treatment
the
have
to
be
class
of
children
following experiments
to, the
referred
would
cases
many
the
to
in
as
these
tracings from
compound
paralysisagitans.
points with certainty,numerous
tremors
prove
such
found
never
113
MIMOSA.
ON
EXPERIMENTS
the
analogy
to
the
The
twitching
Finger-tracings in chorea.
pared.
com-
are
very
of children
case
movements
are
compound.
hardly
M,
Voss,
the
me
Three
appears
of
results
years
to
of his
ago,
investigations.
(Mimosa pudica)
was
heat
of about
Fahr.
the
compound
seedlingswere
sand.
Those
90"
of the
seed
some
set
it
to
grow,
into
a
to
and
at
had
one
moist
Before
commenced,
different
soil of
plant
germinated.
soon
foliage growth
potted off
planted in
sensitive
two
of sand
earths
the
and
parts of
grew
more
114
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
vigorously both
in
and, after
others
much
less sensitive
of silver
thirds
mould.
One
silver
sand.
two
These
growth, they
others
planted in
of
only one-third
than
and
plants were
showed
slightesttouch ; even
jerk of the pot in
slightest
all the
turned
soon
thirds
robust
so
the
and
or
of
they
Those
up.
produce
which
the
caused
the
air,or
no
sand,
The
died.
strong
flowers, and
any
leaf-
air,or
grew,
as
those
two-
plants having
in
gases
were
sensitiveness
breath
which
one-third
and
sand
not
were
yellow
the
entirelyin
grown
extreme
to the
foliageto shut
nourishment
beyond
foliage than
months'
two
sand
or
and
height
died
grown
in
They
failed
off at
the
lower
all the
plants were
exposed,
whilst those planted in two-thirds
vegetable mould
their growth,
one-third
and
sand, fully matured
to
temperature
flowering in a temperature
foliage being of that full
the
fact
in the
soil
50"
green
or
60"
colour
Fahr., the
denoting
sarily
spongiolesof the roots had necessuppliedwith the various chemical gases
of moisture)
(set free by a due amount
that
been
of
the
support
requisitefor producing the continued
sensitiveness
the plants. Their
had, at the end
August, almost left them; indeed, after a blow
of
of
on
fall, but
twig, the foliagewould
almost
immediately regain its horizontal position.
Many other useful analogiesmight, I think, be
full
the subject is one
in this direction; and
made
the
leaf with
of interest
health
or
to
all who
disturbance
look
of the
upon
the
conditions
of
STUDY
THE
OF
organized world.
whole
the
consider
might
from
Among
other
transmission
of
part
one
115
CHOREA.
of
the
matters,
we
sensitive
plant
pressions
im-
another;
to
the
"
of
those
carried
Sachs,
different
brain
of muscles
it is very
2. The
greatest
*
See
and
upon
upper
mass
present
the
order
and
or
In
indicate
the
should
first to
and
of the
hand
any
of groups
be observed
:"
look
at
one
or
The
disengaged.
and
in
absent
of invasion
to prove
case
free
out
of movements
dwelt
very
choreic.
be
try
we
as
"
convenient
held
indicatingthe
may
their recovery
examining
1. In
hands,
for
and
"
or
groups
by speciallyindicatingthe
should
following points then
The
looked
be
different
affected
area.
described
case
of chorea
case
of brain
choreic
that
areas
to
very
be affected,thus
may
studying a
of chorea
cases
of muscles
always
time
different
extent
investigations
of Sprengel ; facts which
have us apply to the study
Paget would
pathology.
of human
ing
researches, follow-
climax
are
since the
on
Sir James
In
Darwin's
Mr.
direction
this
in
fingershave
both
kind
been
described.
and
of
lower
the
extremities
choreic
Medical
present
movements.
Journal, October
the
It
16, 1880.
is
116
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
important
to
the
be
movements
whether
note
affected
most
and
involuntary movement,
the
or
; the
of
amount
of
power
coarser
voluntary
is left.
act that
varieties
Hemiplegic
3.
finer
the
side
mobile
be
may
common
are
much
the
least
though
not
weakened,
moved.
much
4. The
group
of muscles
discussed.
been
have
in this
Varieties
face.
present marked
palate may
irregulartwitching kind, the
soft
5. The
of
an
ments
move-
levator-
symptom
seen,
I have
is often
observed
absent
that
in
it has
chorea, and
when
usuallypassed
off
early.
6. The
tongue
be
may
jerked
in and
When
out.
but
protruded, it may
movement,
present much
still be kept out a fairlylong time.
7. Eyes. Upper eyelidsoften strongly retracted.
Eyeballs often
head
8. The
much.
movements
to
to the
9. The
The
the
moved.
the
in
active
stage
is often
one
much
is
common
same
often
scapular and
i.e. inclination
side,combined
spinalmuscles
child
and
balances
upper
with
trunk
are
itself very
dorsal
moved
the active
the
with
head
tion
rota-
slightflexion.
often
affected.
ill,throwing
region too
far
back,
NERVOUS
and
still
lateral
It
curves.
awkward
the
The
sometimes
other
been
and
the
we
it
may
is
action
recurrent
notes
of
we
fifty-eight
mobile
nervous
ment;
tempera-
a
practicalpurpose
the principalsymptoms
was
the
with
met
the
always
one
of
years
cases
of age.
prominent
most
in
summary
this
group
complained
of
of
by
Classifyingthe symptoms,
mother.
largest
fifteen
under
headache
symptom
not
the
nerve-
children
study
we
by
this
in children
was
if
and
naturally
we
characterized
cases
of
of
patientor
find
be
may
heart's
chorea
put together my
made
constant
cases,
ments
move-
abundant.
for
of headache
Though
The
of
cases
children
of
and
has
at
movements,
1879
cases
the
muscles
alse nasi
centres.
nervous
examples
In
in
bility
adapta-
irregular.
muscular
find
of
These
muscles.
little;the
or
looking
consider
the
muscles.
vascular
The
After
into
that
me
want
to
spine
also.
affected
11.
due
to
compensations
respiratory
much
affected
seemed
was
proper
of different
10.
has
appearance
of
be
117
CHILDREN.
referable
number
to
the mental
and
cerebral
that
he
is
fretful; that
of
condition
the
child.
We
are
sleep
is
restless
and
disturbed
by attacks of terror
night-talking,
there
Often
screaming, or by somnambulism.
pains in the limbs, chest, or abdomen.
vague
dreams
told
and
See
"
Brain."
by
and
are
The
118
PHYSICAL
appetiteis
often
there
be
may
EXPRESSION.
variable,voracious
considerable
entirelylost
or
with
emaciation
good
signs of
a
appetite,and without
accompanying
any
nausea
organic disease ; often there is considerable
or
retchingwith the attacks of headache.
Hacking
for it,is
cough, without
physical signs to account
often met
with, and usually the child is excessively
fidgety.
In
studying
children
in whom
it
symptom,
first
of the
condition
the
these
limbs
face and
at
carefully
was
the
steadiness
He
eyes.
of the
as
well
was
body, trunk,
as
next
the
tion
condi-
directed
to
'
was
the
result
the
that
and
fidgetiness,
the
as
to
the
of these
irregularmovement
was
muscles
patient'sweight
of
often
was
examinations,
frequently there
trunk
the
heart,lungs,teeth, and
state of the
examined, and
observed
limbs
made
then
The
As
time
same
were
parts.
recorded.
and
system.
his
Observations
was
both
to hold
out
tongue, and, finally,
before
level with
the
straight
him, on
a
out
shoulder,
urine
the
Usually,the child
the heels together,looking
hands
being down
by his
these
be
cases.
observed,
then
was
of the
arms
of
for
out
they might
in
found
principally
condition
with
to stand
made
straightbefore him,
The
side.
general
put
look
which
nerve-muscular
in this group
main
observed
and
were
was
to
necessary
nerve-muscular
The
excitable
nervous
headache
recurrent
was
; and
indentified
was
of
group
objective signs by
certain
and
this
marked
was
of the
swayed
trunk
about"
it
120
PHYSICAL
the look
point was
fullness
If
about
the
of
so
especiallythe
to
as
face,the expressionobserved
the
condition
above
of the
face
the
eyebrows
the
lower
margin
expression seemed
paper
held
were
still
still
so
to
the
to
under
of the
flabbiness
about
too
loose,with
was
an
the
an
be
muscle
a
eyelid;
the
plane
of the
from
of the
as
the
ciliarymargin
the
patient'sface
general change
any
the flabbiness
inelastic
skin
of
seen
is not
if the
in
eye
in the
in
senile
expressionis not at
disappear with
may
removed
the
parts about
all
to
the
the
in
and
hung
of folds
lower
more
is often
that
orbit, a condition
looking at
by
surface, it fell
convex
skin
number
neatly,as
and
of fullness
in the
increase
principally
palpe-
loss of tone
appearance
lower
due
orbicularis
Speciallyobserving this
to be
parts adjacent,there seemed
there
of
portion
consideration.
brarum.
the
expression must
condition
the muscle
if
the
the
case
while,
that
cover
lies between
that
or
apparent;
as
forehead
orbit, in each
lower
It appears
remained, proving
covered,
the
eyelid.
half of the
bilateral ; if the
were
of
under
either
cover
and
heaviness
depression,and
eyes,
held
were
paper
EXPRESSION.
eyelid
less in
or
lower
best
margin
seen
by
tion
profile. This condiwas
unaccompanied
skin
of the
face,such
improving health,
patient can
suggested that this
be
made
muscular
and
it
is
laugh. It
condition
only
to
VISION
COLOURED
WITH
121
HEADACHE.
to other
accompanies headache ; it appears common
conditions of depression.
that we
Having attempted to demonstrate
may
of the brain in
ascertain something of the condition
children
these nervous
by observing these muscular
movements,
we
of the cranial
of the
signs of
irritation
of disturbance
Evidence
nerves.
division
motor
for
look
now
may
fifthnerve
is
of the
in the
seen
great
frequency
occasional
the
or
palpitation
mischief,
and
the cardiac
As
to
the
difficult to
often
signs of lung
probable irritation of
fourteen
respiratorybranches.
obtain
to
In
accuracy.
indicate
years
accompanied
evidence,
five
cases,
of age,
the
of
headache
also suffered
such
; in
of
from
headache,
all but
spectra with
with
nine
dyssesthesiaof
other
illusions
one
case,
to
vision
the
patient
during the
the mother
headache.
was
patients were
sensations
varying
distinct
attacks
it
nerves,
the
as
their
describe
seeing colours,sparks, or
attack
of sensory
disturbance
unable
and
without
heart-disease,
without
of
the
of the
122
PHYSICAL
is
jaws
; all
and
of
become
has
ground
in the
who
suffer
incisors
in
and
be
may
Ground
for
imbeciles
may
teeth
children, such
headaches,
it
particularly
are
those
as
restless
finger-twitching. In
wards
tral
cen-
flattened
the
by
canines.
recurrent
and
and
the
that
nervous
from
somnambulism,
asylums
sign
"
common
very
is indicated
tipsor edges of
down
of
condition
must
we
Tooth-grinding, when
nerve.
habit,
of the
condition
seen
the
the
fifth
the
that
condition
to
temporal
suppliedby
are
their
as
and
masseter
muscles
it is to
origin
be
these
for information
look
the
produced by
muscles
nerve,
EXPRESSION".
sleep,
lunatic
it is very
common
hear
fifth
tooth
sensory
of this
branches
brain
of the
and
Seeing that
during sleepin
muscles
and
of
spasm
fifth
head.
occurring
pterygoids
surprising that
is not
cause
the
membranes
the
causes
the
as
nerve,
the
in
other
epilepsy
hysteria.
ninth
The
various
very
chorea
manner
cases
seen
is motor
nerve
being
organ
is
supplied by
that
disturbances
children
should
mind
parts of the
slight
many
in
supply the
nerve
external
the
disease
grave
the
bear
to
rhythmically,it
contract
to
is well
It
nerve.
mass
the
to
muscular
almost
directions
sensitive
of
changes
tongue
is often
quite characteristic
it is
to the
tongue,
fibres
condition
this
running
in
unsupported by bones,
in
the
jerked
of the
in and
disease
of constant
out
is
In
nerve-centres.
easilykept protruded,and
to be in
and
in
; in other
its substance
movement.
Such
children
As
tremulous
terrors
six
lot of
of
that
frequent
at
the
In
headaches
in
tabular
form
3-4
Ages
distinct
; in
at
of
lines
cases
according
to
age
8-9
9-10
5-0
0-7
7-8
the
attacks
were
remaining
cases,
period.
of
recurrent
in
arranged
were
and
one
observation,
earlier
an
of
performed
acts
causation
children, the
4-5
etc.
history
under
came
occurred
the
seeking
him,"
coming,
old, such
years
he
time
had
somnambulism
scream
kill
to
man"
these, the
of his headaches
account
on
nine
boy
night-
would
coming
the
insane.
complicatedand curious; in
during sleepJiadbeen
case,
the child
were
of
common
very
was
four
; in
somnambulism
the
turbed
centres, dis-
mental
school-board
there
cases,
the
often
people
the
"saw
is characteristic
tongue
sleep was
frequent ;
"
he
that
restless
were
that
of
in
common
very
general paralysisof
condition
the
to
and
out
alcoholism, and
of
In
is also
irregular movement
nervous
123
CHILDREN.
IN
HEADACHES
sex.
10-11
13-15
12-13
11-12
Males
25
1228212
Females
33
0231255
58
1459467
Totals
As
other
among
of
groups
nervous
cases,
is with
the
preponderance of number
Heredity appeared to produce a marked
to this
ii'
-in-otic condition.
four
cases
As
and
cases,
there
to
of these
in
headaches
of recurrent
were
in the
treatment,
the
children, and
the
tion
predisposiwas
mother
in
history
twenty-
of
eight,while in three
insanity in the family.
restless,excitable
the
sex.
in
father
examples
There
female
the
great
want
of rest
condition
in
sleep,
124
PHYSICAL
appeared
to indicate
sedatives
; and
EXPRESSION.
the
of bromides
use
and
other
this
was
plan of treatment
generally
adopted, tonics being occasionallyused, together
with
small
doses of chloral at night for short periods,
till the habit
of sleepwas
induced.
Under
ment,
treatmarked
in many
improvement occurred
cases,
the
child
gaining one or two pounds in weight in
month
six weeks, at the same
time
a
or
losing the
headaches, sleeping quietly at night, and
again
becoming fit for a child's school-life.
Dr. Hughlings Jackson
(Lancet,July llth, 1875)
aches
has shown
of chorea, paroxysmal headthat,in cases
of
are
the
that
described
small
ocular
appears
of
age,
came
in
frequent headaches,
C*
as
have
higher
of
group
and
in
as
tion
conjunc-
nerve-centres
that
same
the
two
of
the
;
ditions
con-
same
affected
are
girl,thirteen
in
years
observation, complaining of
with
ocular
and
nights,tooth-grinding,
ings, such
not
active
disturbance
chorea.
under
in
were
the
with
evidence
owing to
possiblythe
greater degree
In
met
of the
afford
chorea,
muscles, especiallythe
commonly
are
to
the
lected
col-
occurred
certain
paper,
be
nerve-centres,
of
headaches
spectra.
this
disturbance
may
of
in these, the
in
muscles,
with
this
of
conditions
passive
preceded by
cases
Herman
seventy-sixcases
paroxysmal headaches
cases
fifty-three
often
Dr.
occurrence.
histories
found
and
common
spectra,
slight muscular
described.
been
She
restless
twitch-
had
never
'
suffered
from
rheumatic;
years
but
rheumatism,
she
had
previously,she
no
had
the
cardiac
had
acute
family
disease.
were
Three
general chorea
125
FINGER-TWITCHING.
nerve-centres
same
lesser
illness,but
The
varieties
referred
affected
were
in
different
of
They
to.
the
flexion, followed
of
This
movement.
in
and
"
the bedclothes
be
may
particularis
in the
greater
have
in the
as
been
"
primary movement
being
by a secondary extensor
in a variety of cases,
seen
in what
seen
and
degree.
be described
may
the
probably
finger-twitching
(1) Flexor-extensor;
that
that
; it is submitted
months
for four
typhoid
is called
picking
preceding fully
state
"
developed coma.
the primary movement
(2) Extensor-flexor;
being
that
of extension, followed
by a secondary flexor
in the slighterforms
This is common
movement.
of
chorea
in
and
subsultus
the
usuallyconstitute
of exhaustion
children;
nervous
in the
consisting
followed
As
"
to
in
by
their
my
being
orbicularis
from
so
tive
indica-
typhoid fever.
; the movements
separations
of
the
fingers,
together again.
drawn
finger-twitching,"the
"
the relaxed
are
of
twitches
lateral
twitches
tendinum
course
(3) Abductor-adductor
such
"
hand,"
nervous
tics
oculi,"the following statis-
cases
analysis of thirty-four
an
note-books
of
and
the
East
London
from
Children's
Hospital:
"
Finger-twitching*in
19.
"
Twitchings
With
the
With
relaxed
alone
.
in
.
hand
nervous
cases.
8
"
orbicularis
"
3
"
"
19
H
TTio
nervous
hand
in 19
"
Nervous
hand
alone
.
With
With
twitchings
relaxed
"
7
"
8
.
"
orbicular id
"
4
.,
""
19
126
PHYSICAL
OrlicularuB
relaxed
EXPRESSION.
in 10.
Orbicnlaris
"
With
the
With
relaxed
alone
in
hand
nervous
cases.
4
"
twitchings
"
3
.
"
"
10
"
As
to the
four
generalcharacter
nervous
in
cases
which
were
speciallynoted,
brain
disease
years
the
"
of age.
I have
was
and
headache
"
and
:
"
anaemia
somnambulism,"
and
teen
fif-
summarized
in
cases
thirtysigns
organic
under
were
which
Headaches,"
"
seen
known
all
abstracted
"
hand
of
cases
nineteen
the
temperament/''3
"
no
of
nerve-muscular
included, and
were
diagnosisof
nervous
of this group
6 ;
the
"
rotic
neu-
headaches,"
2 ;
1 ; "restless
1 ;
sleep,"
laryngismus,"1 ; "a dull child with
congenital
old rickets,"1 ;
1 ;
2 ;
debility,"
ptosis,"
slight
of
chorea," 1. The cases
fingertwitching had the
same
nervous
general characters as those with the
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
hand," therefore
I do
to the kinds
As
noted
were
as
follows
adductor,
and
extensor
and
of
5 ;
not
further
describe
them.
the varieties
finger-twitching,
:
Simple twitching,9 ; flexor
"
flexor,3
abductor-adductor,
abductor-adductor,
1.
hand
As
"
was
shown
1 ;
in
associated
"
two
"
cases.
The
cases
marked
specially
opticalillusions
with
by
and
"relaxed
recurrent
scarlet
orbicularis"
headaches,
zigzag forms.
some
were
with
128
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
ciently
tary
volun-
perform
to
such
luntary
acts, invoments
move-
of pronation occur,
while
the hand
being
is
moved
the
mouth.
All
through the
of
to
up
the
general
of this
movement
limb
time
it isobvious
that
there
is
much
perfectly
involuntary
of
movement
"
S"
the
causing
wrist, often
w
marked
J flexion,or
affect-
2, ing independent
digits.
As
to the
of
hand,
the
dition
con-
the
scription
dewas
taken
forearm
while
the
was
gentlysupported
by the mother,
the wrist
being
left
perfectly
CASES
free.
It
then
was
OF
noted
The
wrist
hanging straightdown,
rather
nated
quickly,but not
then
the
hand
slowly
passes
position,the series of movements
Flexion
extension
and
degrees
The
movements
the
primary
flexor,followed
they
are
The
such
back
being repeated.
through a few
movements.
sant,
inces-
and
being
slower
than
is
one
; there
extension.
the
jerks
The
of
like
looking
ments
move-
chorea, and
gesticulations;
extended.
adductor
in
These
the
on
and
in
usually seen
turned
mostly
extended, while
no
are
are
as
the
but
is
as
CASE
II.
"
or
often
merely
pulled
boneless
anemone's
an
rather
are
the
of
is
utterly
were
of
movements
narrow
also
automaton
an
an
hand, giving it
thumb
appear
tendons
are
twitches,
the
elephant'strunk
The
tentacle.
metacarpal bones
together by the arching
such
others
chorea;
finger movements
like
by strings,or
the
abductor
palm,
looking as if the
purposeless,
pulling upon dead fingers,as
limb,
its former
to
sometimes
flexed
in
fingersare almost
quickest movements
deliberate, not
more
but
of the
by
slower
are
carpus
droops,the metafrequently supia
jerky manner
;
of the wrist
nearly constant
are
129
ATHETOSIS.
palm
tracted
con-
of the
appearance.
associated
Athetosis
with
Chronic
Hydrocephalus.
His
detected
general health
in any
organ
was
but
good,
and
the brain.
no
disease
The
was
condition
Case
Case
Fig.
16.
"
Cases
of Athetoeis
showing Hand
Postures.
BILATERAL
of
the
right
from
The
lirnb
and
When
it
at
was
flower
and
made
He
hold
could
the
up
of it,and
tried
the
take
was
fingers
"
power
the
and
left
to
hand
put
to
the
flower,
it to
his
mouth.
his
frequently kept
half
flower
extended
right hand.
flexed, while
flexed
and
the
two
The
right arm.
no
but
arms,
when
the
between
difference
no
mowd
was
elbow.
child, he looked
with
were
hand
the
over
generally
in a slow
and
rhythmical manner.
altogether,
and
nation
not common
supinationwere
;
of the wrist
were
usually confined
of the fingersas described.
and
extension
The
ments;
move-
his
not
compiled
shoulder
to
is
purposive
any
the
over
moved
wrist
The
for
held
was
occasions
voluntary
no
little
pleasure,then
took
useless
but
various
on
was
there
hand,
following description
taken
notes
upper
The
attention.
131
ATHETOSIS.
there
pricked.
similar
was
the
to
ments
move-
flexion
There
was
in
measurements
rigidity of
some
weak,
Pro-
but
the
presented
athetosis.
Here
with
CASE
in
in extent
III.
and
disease
brain
occurred
limited
of
condition
the
"
the
limb
convulsions.
paralyzed
than
in Case
The
and
arm,
associated
ments
move-
were
more
I.
Athetotis
Double
was
not
associated
with
Epilepsy.
Eliza
a
and
half
playful,intelligent,pleasing
well-behaved,
and
soon
became
years.
little
a
She
girl,good
was
and
general favourite.
132
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
Her
good, and
general health was
but
appeared good in all particulars,
tosis ; she
The
child
herself
and
unable
was
of
account
on
feet,associated
of
want
some
appeared
the
over
hold
fingersso
When
the
it and
is unable
clasp it
fingersare
object is placed
drop
to
doubt,
muscular
dition
con-
There
power
so
that
she
to
take
hold
it,but
to
; all
is unable
through
in constant
in her
hand
for
hands
no
was,
The
told
to
as
of the
there
elbows,
anything
appeared natural.
of voluntary
amount
and
her.
to
athe-
face
fair
shoulders
doll
which
power.
and
a
do
or
the movements
muscular
be
to
to stand
with
of the head
the
for
nourished.
well
was
development
could
of
to open
the
time
movement.
she clutches
it.
getting the
before
much
and
then
of the
she
to
seems
hand
it
cannot
of
near
comes
grasp
The
an
in
it
on
the
index
object it
contact
account
with
finger.
moves
the
In
about
object,
of the condition
fingers.
cannot
be
DEFECTIVE
child
is
played with,
also
as
other
the
to
into her
unless
go
When
of bed
the
of
of
and
of
her
but
less
and
eyes
general sensation
The
they
kind
her
out
movements
ments
move-
flexed
less
are
in
special senses
is good. Heart
are
have
than
legs about
in
those
in
normal,
are
and
bed,
purposeless;
resemblance
more
in
and
lungs healthy.
and
strange
very
is usual
than
movements
the
legs
noticeable.
are
movements
kick
can
movements
kind
in
her
puts
walk.
cannot
The
of themselves.
continually being
are
characteristic
She
hands.
let it
increased, and
are
these
but
slipped
cannot
open
supination
feet
of both
extended,
the
fingers
is
finger
and
taneously,
spon-
speciallydrawn
it,and
to
open
and
degree, and
one's
effort
an
pronation and
toes
is
fingersgrasp
makes
hands
The
When
fingers happen
show
to
fingersspread
attention
hand.
the
she
her
when
hand, her
133
DEVELOPMENT.
to
voluntary
athetosis, and
less of
gliding,successive-rhythmical character.
of
condition
This
birth.
from
existed
hands
usually quiet.
are
the
child
There
appeared
were
to
signs of
no
have
gressive
pro-
disease.
The
family
quite healthy.
were
PRINCIPALLY
In
seeking
attendant
*
and
From
CONDITIONS
DEVELOPMENTAL
DEFECTIVE
for
Medical
February
Times
11, 1882.
causing
and
SEEN
CHILDREN.*
explanation
and
upon
IN
AS
of
some
the
circumstances
of the
Gazette, January
special
21, January
28,
134
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
children,
it
examine
cases
where
of
normal
function,
For
this
the
imbeciles
and
idiots
These
arranged as
are
easily
I
purpose
books
case-
my
be
1.
follows
Heart-defect
"
Palate
"
Case
2.
of hands
3.
Mitral
"
Case
4.
"
I.
Fingers
clubbed
"
No
tricuspid disease
and
No
"
"
of hands.
"
Congenital
cyanosis
defect of right
"
cardiac
face,
symptoms
Want
"
of
rigidityof
Remarks
illustrates
the
without
Heart-defect
of
"
septum
some
nosis
cya-
"
Case
bruit
nosis
Cya-
"
"
"
"
cyanosis Deformity
over.
Left
Case
cases,
family.
Heart-defect
"
from
twenty- three
No
"
in
Malformation
"
abstracted
corded.
re-
cleft.
Epilepsy
"
Case
"
Heart-defect
"
and
GROUP
Case
from
observed
have
of
notes
existing
co-
any
deviations
consequent
may
and
deformities,
ill-developments,and
and
defects
in
arrange
obvious
and
gross
of
kind
the
first,to
necessary,
seems
found
commonly
conditions
developmental
heart
defects
in
power
legs from
left.
I.
This
series
on
Group
the
concurrence
of
with
other
deformities,
of hands,
birth, with
"
ill-formed
of
congenital
ears,
six
cases
defect
of
cleft-palate,
congenital defect
e.g.
136
PHYSICAL
found.
the
In
Case
feet than
of
presence
cases
distinct
in
marked
more
As
in
seven
to the
in
signs of
the
in nine
present
were
of
No
heart-defect
In
six
toms
sympnoted
were
cases
to
as
kind
some
causation.
"
impression
maternal
"
of
irregularity
Clubbing of
noticed.
was
obtainable
was
children.
given.
cases
evidence
no
cases
in three
present
was
found
was
by forcible impulse,
dulness, strong pulse,or proven
by
present
evidence
as
cause
was
such
two
there
cases
the
the hands.
of
area
in six of the
of
cyanosis
heart-disease,bruits
autopsy, was
the
10
hypertrophy,evidenced
action
EXPRESSION.
of
presence
was
a
bruit, and
no
bruit
was
Case
12.
case
III.
CLEFT-PALATE.
OF
Cleft-palate
No
heart-defect
Cleft-palate
No
heart-defect
"
"
another
doubtful
very
GROUP
CASES
in
"
Head
small.
13.
Case
small
"
Premature
Remarks
Such
worth
on
birth
Group
"
Head
Marasmus.
III.
"
Neither
any
of these
cases
known
question affectingprognosis
in operating,etc.
chloroform
"
coexistingdeformity,but in
heart-defect
1 a
accompanied cleft-palate.
not
coincidence
a
improbable, and is
appears
patientsas
looking for in other cleft-palate
presented
Case
"
"
and
the
safety of
MISCELLANEOUS
GROUP
UPPER
DEFORMED
137
CASES.
IV.
AND
EXTREMITY,
INTRA-UTERINE
AMPUTATIONS.
Case
14.
Fingers webbed
epicanthicfold
"
Excessive
"
Case
15.
No
(?)
"
Case
16.
"
Remarks
defective
Intra-uterine
tation
ampu-
Two
"
of these
extremities
and
is
it
In
The
asymmetry
Case
senting
pre-
looked
rather
14
and
of
the
velopment
deother
no
coexisting
see
we
if
as
than
that
surprising
not
cases
amputations,
accidental
coexisted.
defects.
"
intra-uterine
being traumatic,
defect
IV.
upper
been
had
they
tation
ampu-
defect.
Group
on
deficiency.
Intra-uterine
"
arm
other
No
(?)
"
defect.
other
Deformed
"
symmetrical
not
Cerebral
hand
Deformed
"
Ears
"
and
ears
the
webbed
and
of hands.
V.
GROUP
MISCELLANEOUS
Case
17.
"
Double
CASES.
of
coloboma
iris
"
No
other
defect.
Case
other
18.
19.
No
"
The
term
lies at the
This
smallness
of
one
eye
"
No
defect.
Case
bone
Congenital
"
is
of
Deformity
"
other
defect
"epicanthic"
inner
angle
of
"
and
ear
temporal
Rickets.
fold is
the
right
applied
opening
occasionally developed
epicanthicfold.
as
to the
of the
a
kind
portion of
eyes
of
towards
web,
skin
the
called
that
nose.
the
138
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
Case
20.
Case
21.
Case
Double
Congenitaljaundice
Ichthyosis No other
Ichthyosis,moderate
"
"
deformity.
"
"
22.
"
hydrocele.
in
degree"
defect.
other
of both
Ichthyosis Deformity
healthy.
Case
23.
Heart
"
"
consideration
not
was
in
and
size.
average
Cases
in
I., also
12
is
This
uncommon.
Group
Nos.
"
in
seen
and
14
head
"
and
the
point
worthy
deformities
of
coexistence
The
ears
males
Of
of
No
all the
20
also
cases
while
in
below
the
13
the
The
giving indications
2, 6, 10, and
14,
was
constitution
feeble
in
the
deaths,
family is indicated by miscarriages,
many
of the
insanitywith epilepsy in previous members
the birth of the patientsdescribed.
families before
histories that the tendency
in some
It also appears
to
of the
members
effects
secondary
clubbed
the
internal
of
cause
common.
inaction
to
are
ears
obstruction
with
heart
the
low
mental
low
lead
may
perhaps
fingers,and
later
The
Defect
itself, the
exhausted
ill-development
cyanosis,
temperature;
development.
faulty,dumbness
may
bile-duct
common
to
portant.
im-
must
inanition, and
head
below
lead
to
size
darily
secon-
atrophy
may
If
follow
Cleft-palatemay
it
is
from
lead
to
DEFECTS
IN
; but
be
may
former
under
the
one
Of
the
had
cyanotic ;
without
however,
were,
history of
any
It will
and
there
probably
"
be admitted
the
is but
difficult is it in
of
as
average
all the
and
the
the
before
we
; but
diseased
its ancestors,
species,that
that
say
abnormality
is
only
symptom
(No. 7)
of
cases
in the
human
was
cyanosis
we
body
so
define
to
variation
the
"
"
is monstrous
narrated
above
Possibly, in
obvious.
; and
world
"
the
"
seedlingplant which
in the
or
genius in
look
must
carefully
cases
gross
structure
it is found
specimen
any
in the
extent,
"
between
in the
monster," either
human
six
organized
distinguishaccurately
from
brain.
some
case
that
the
and
is different
sized
convulsions.
general anatomy
normal
This
for.
constantly inquired
may,
heart-defect
convulsions
30,
children
is,to
of
cases
in
October
fairly
defect
eleven
have
to
appears
condition
atrophy
to
small-headed
developmental
removed.
former
Journal,
develop
care,
proper
Here
lead
not
that
showed
1880)
the
(BritishMedical
paper
139
DEVELOPMENT.
these
or
the
existing
co-
of
some
see
development we
may
explanation of the accompaniment of vulgar faces
and
low
minds, i.e.low development of the brain ;
be
when
such
samples are seen in a family it may
defects
well
look
to
scale
Among
for
of
common
or
excessive
the
the
lines
of causation
in
of
the
development
defects
may
ossification
be
of
the
the
family.
enumerated
the
of
etc.
scending
de-
fective
de-
skull, excess
the
eyeball,
140
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
CHAPTER
of
Definition
their
nerve-centres
to
difficult
gravity
"
affect
can
action
the
of
analysis
in
It
"
is
mental
records
of
of
action
direct
is
posture
of
ment
move-
muscles
mode
of
expression
limb
labouring
expressive
"
"
is
Organic postures,
gravity Effect
differently during sleep
expression
as
"
Postures
Gravity
acts
the
of
postures
"
EXPRESSION.
Historical
"
change
postures
due
in
Postures
to
face
"
to
It
reflex
Classification
"
postures
animals
due
Postures
"
Fallacies
"
of
"
"
postures" Coincident
art
OF
resultant
to
parts most
Spontaneous
"
"
breathing"
plants
on
parts
due
is
posture
susceptible
from
of all
disengaged
or
MEANS
Simplicity of study
"
Postures
"
"
Free
posture
postures
not
AS
CONSIDERED
POSTURES
and
VIII.
"
Symmetry
in
Postures
"
and
tures
Pos-
plants
"
Summary.
THE
the
another
and
the
body
in
relative
positionof
regard to one
with
general, or
the
relative
The
positionof the individual parts of a member.
of
expression is, in
study of postures as means
the
some
ments,
study of moverespects,simpler than
as
of
means
expression; for
posture is
of
photographs,
in
or
works
drawings
of
art
they
from
have
ancient
been
sented
repre-
times, in
MECHANISM
and
statues
in
pottery,
on
postures
and
the
upon
this
and
be
studied
with
action
of the
of
expression by
of
pronators
the
limb
and
is the
bones
muscles.
It may
resultant
action
be
of the
tone
of the
the
limb
upon
balance
which
abductors,
The
posture
of the
that
of
opposing
is the
posture
antagonistic
and
balance
said,then,
of
of the
mechanism
supinators,etc.
result
limb
the
completeness
depends
opposing muscles
and
decorations, and
considerable
the
flexors
so
and
141
POSTURES.
drawings, in wall
that
the history
can
the result
move
OF
the
of
opposing
muscles
which
move
a
part of the body. Taking
this meaning of the term
posture, we
speak of
may
the
postures of other parts of the body besides
The
members
moved
limbs.
by opposing
eyes are
muscles
then, speak of their relative position
; we
may,
to one
another, and the position of each with
regard to the axis of the orbit, as the postures of
the
In
eyes.
mouth,
muscles,
postures
the
of
may
so
of the
change
posture
cause
of the
posture.
parts
face
of
postures
result
last movement
We
may
by opposing
speak
to
facial
of the
is the
of
eyes, nose,
the
postures, as
the
of
posture
is the
moved
are
facial
the
head
effect
last
of the
result
muscles.
of
and
We
trunk.
movement
the
in anatomical
the
movement;
is therefore
describe
called
are
face.
it is convenient
tone
or
of
the
face, or
speak
the
the
of
that
action
also
different
of the
features
are
features
The
the
face
The
features.
and
the
cause
terms
of
142
PHYSICAL
the
EXPRESSION.
extended
open
hand
and
the
closed
hand
; to
.
the
that
say
is
other
that
hand
method
one
has
changes
of
If
occurred.
be
must
postures
from
describingthe
movements
of
central
The
mnscles.
of
the
the
forearm.
have
stimulus
could
the
muscles
of the
probable
that
central
the
of muscular
to the
point and
of the
of
central
we
the
is the
part
is
the
result
can
of the
direct
sultant
re-
is regulated,
To
hand
and
though only
as
nerve-centres
time
same
to
; it is
or
that
of the
the
balance
balance
of the
It is,however, not
to
enter
or
this
upon
cussion
dis-
nerve-centres
many
admissions
which
outcome
the
portions of
lating
togethersending stimu-
one
action
nerve-mechanism.
produced,
some
making
muscular
limb
the
muscles, and
purpose
the
spoken
are
whether
to
posture
take
nerve-centres.
our
is
part.
nerve-system.
us
at
is the
action
for
as
cause
the
nerve-centres,
mechanism,
of many
necessary
limb
part, is
muscles, and
from
come
limb
of
the
upon
of the
muscles
the
result
other
or
dices
in-
as
of
the
are
of the
the
of
many
currents
action
of the
hitherto
one
taken
condition
hand,
consider
reasons.
nerve-system
large extent, by
one
part only,let
to
same
they
bones
action
expressive,
be
the
of the
balance
position of
The
of
central
posture
of the
result
the
the
of
the
may
nerve-system, because
action
the
and
action,
movement
are
expressive for
the
to
posture
one
of
that
the
balance
regulatesthe posture
some
portion of the
posture, when
expression of
nerve-mechanism.
the
thus
action
of
144
disengaged limbs
see
mental
of
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
parts that
and
the
stimulated
engaged
the
condition
the
of
same
parts.
of
hand
The
his
digging with
is expended
such
of
finer
the
the
When
especiallyif
head
The
is
part
of the
aside
or
on
eyes
movements
however,
the
are
engaged in
expressive
nerve-mechanism.
gesticulatesand
ex^
move
of the
by slight stimuli;
postures of
The
under
or
body usually
head
a
the
head
be
thus
are
ever,
how-
may,
slight stimulus,
fisher-woman
carries
head.
light (thisis
eyes
to
costermonger
basket
The
free
not
when
alter
to
talks,
moved
as
muscles
spade, and
member
and
movements
be
his
hand
easily
disengaged, and
hence
energy
emotions.
his
presses
actions
rest, his
at
those
puts
man
to
impressionableand
very
motor
nerve-muscular
and
sent
in
engaged
seen
nerve-current
digging
is
his
spade ;
holding
under
would,
strong
in
labourer
move
their
may,
be said to
slight stimuli, and cannot
disengaged.
The face, again,is a region in which
be
the
free
and
muscles
146
PHYSICAL
usually free
are
to be
The
slightcauses.
exceeds
The
that
of
of the
mobility
eating,and
when
Postures
Thus, in
leaningforward, with
assumed
some
he
the
postures
muscles
In
to
act
with
heart-disease
down, and
sits in
the
ditions
organic con-
of
commencement
drawn
the
he
sits
supported by
Various
hands,
postures
are
respiration
; the patientstands
thrown
backwards,
seizing
assumed
are
to
eyes.
forward
head
of the
the
muscles
simple action of
spasmodic asthma,
once
breath.
head
his
erect, with
there
the
his knees
facilitate
to
body.
of
the
at
his head
his
for
labouring
facial
conditions
to
the
express
knees, and
the
be due
due
greatly,and
muscles
may
be
may
nerve-mechanism.
on
by
not
part of the
which
of the
and
organs,
varies
orbicular
they
face
contraction
the
other
of the
contraction
to
any
under
not
are
stimulated
capacity of
circumstances
are
EXPRESSION.
on
his
enable
to
his
to
hands.
the
greater mechanical
patient is often
bed,
or
in his
*
efforts,or
Such
respiratory
advantage.
unable
to
lie
chair, supported by
draws
attention
to pospillows. Sir Charles Bell
tures
in
his
organic conditions
resulting from
the Dying Gladiator
criticism upon
(seep. 303).
Gravity is often a factor of great potency in
producing postures of the body. All livingbodies
laws of gravity
under
the influence of the same
are
*
Op. eft.,p.
104,
EFFECT
OF
GRAVITY
as
non-living things.
as
affectingthe growth
have
of
referred
been
gravity
as
has
as
produce
Gravity may
to
human
the
be
of
low
as
man's
in two
arms
under
in
in
manner
limb
fall
its centre
of
when
the
stimulated
not
strong
gravity,
the
man
muscles
action
to
stands
man
of
in
to
itself with
still the
such
ways.
tendency
influence
in
mobile
or
causing postures
different
are
the
When
sides.
in
growth
place
and
effect
little investigated.In
possible. Thus,
as
nerve-currents,
arms,
but
the
growing
upon
gravity
of animals
authors, but
factor
Gravity produces
gravity
of
movements.*
i.e. to
development
many
been
various
body
downwards,
and
influences
plants gravity
147
POSTURES.
general effects
stimulus
in animals
parts
The
by
to
ON
by
erect, the
fall
head
by
his
bends
to
one
side, it tends
to
become
erect
again
the
muscles
tend
to
resume
such
balance
that
two
sides.
This
they
in
are
equal
receive
may
that
when
side
to
the
gravity causes
be
on
the
explanation
some
strained,
the
on
muscles
nerve-stimulus
through
muscles
those
tension
reflex
on
that
It
contract.
the
that
the
convex
is received
action
is,
supposition
causing
to
by
them
be
however,
must,
borne
in
facts
mind
Prantl
and
Vines.
"
Text-book
of
Botany,"
p. 87.
14"8
relative
their
in
fall
palsy
of
far
As
as
expressionsof
or
debilityis that
fails to stimulate
kept
put
on
due
the
of
Some
causation.
the
postures
gravity
slightstrain
direct
determine
the
are
eyes
sleepiness
erect
try and
must
to
indications
cases
position
part be
of the
is not
muscles
the
the
conditions
head
the
in
positionsof
One
which
easily compared.*
in
the
know,
moderate
is
then
may
by gravity.
or
skull
face, where
sides
two
face
affected
not
are
the
of
gravity.
the
on
the
to
easily observed
is
side of the
one
of the features
Postures
position
This
them.
supports
of
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
result
of
reflex action.
If
healthy child, a
This
is
posture
due
is
object
small
of the
to reflex
old, the
year
probably
purely
hand
of
contraction
influence
the
a
of
grasped
is
be
action, may
in
the
hand
in the
part
of the
that
trunk
postures
oculi
without
of
in
seen
under
an
when
seat
posture,
are
conscious
arm
is the
it.
on
spontaneous
where
a
The
reflex
cases
many
of
results,being
so-called
orbicularis
in
light;
hand
movement.
termed
of reflex
the
the
fingers close
reflex
the
to
postures. Examples
in
fingerswhich
or
contradistinction
in
placed
the
object
act
kept
some
on
near
tion
irrita-
(being tickled).
Spontaneous postures
come
about
as
the
are
result
*
See
those
of the
chap.
xi.
which
intrinsic
appear
action
to
of
SPONTANEOUS
the
either reflex
classifyas
assumed
in
Postures
they
in
the
the
The
emotions,
that
when
the nerve-centres
mechanism.
the
the hand
often
are
of
ends
the
joints,
cases
of the
condition
ligaments
so
of the
of
the
not
postures are
nerve-system.
due
becoming changed
the
they
chronic
to
the
study
are
often
so
are
so
indications
Postures
of
in
the
in
are
tion
apposi-
contracted
and
thickened
of
the
as
of
action
changes
which
bones
not
are
self-consciousness, and
purely spontaneous.
of the
that
movements
commonly
other
various
under
value
result
certain
nerve-
assumed
little,the
In
fluence
in-
the
of the
children, whose
of
assumed
from
as
indications
hence
reflex.
not
spontaneous,
evidence
are
has
be said to be
see
we
have
we
purposelyassumed,
in
birth
Postures
unconscious,
of the action
postures
postures
either
chloroform, may
outcome
postures
spontaneous if
reflex or voluntary,
consciousness.
when
present
termed
are
to be
by
subject
of
The
voluntary.
or
adult
known
i.e.accompanied
by
at
probably at
spontaneous if they are
the
not
are
cannot
we
infant, who
an
volition, are
no
which
and
nerve-centres,
14-i)
POSTURES.
to
as
them.
upon
action
of
If the muscles
cannot
freelymove
the
from
the stimulus
joints,
be
accurately expressed by
limb.
the
In
many
postures
and
condition
conditions
are
indicate
of
of
muscles
the
the
greatly with
interfere
cases
caused
the
cannot
the
of
postures
crippling
by
the
of
the
nerve-centres.
the
muscles
by nerve-muscular
nerve-centres
of
state
signs.
may
the
local
the
So
the
rheumatism
joint
tion
condi-
joints,not
also
the
diseased
prevent expression
150
PHYSICAL
Another
of
set
the
cord
brain
or
nerves
which
the
expressions are
of
defect
part of
the
nerves
are
the
nected.
con-
postures assumed
chronic
their
or
those
the
cases
result
of
or
The
mentioned.
the
limb,
with
expressions of
the
the
such
In
be
may
of
nerve
be
must
cases
postures observed
of
EXPRESSION.
diseased
central
are
of
condition
origin,and
mobile
indicated.
not
all
We
idea
some
the
of
difference
between
It may
be
voluntary and spontaneous movements.
is an act of volition,
said that a voluntary movement
of consciousness.
and
is preceded by a condition
the question here; it will be
need
We
not discuss
referred to again in the chapter on
Physical Signs
"
of Mind."
assumed
postures
inquire
function
only
are
the
the
brain
be voluntarily
can
of the will.
its
of the
"
whether
otherwise;
signs,the
physicalbasis
is
will
or
with
concerned
nerve-muscular
the
exercise
an
what
here
of
postures
Voluntary
effect
objective signs indicating an
It is not
proposed that we
stop to
by
will.
the
of
that
all know
We
we
expression
motor
it be
are
in
here
objective
manifestation
of
will.
We
are
outward
hand
the
here
spear,
concerned
to
describe
and
analyze
friend.
define
It
exactly
appears,
then,
what
to
be
the
the
of
impossible to
we
152
PHYSICAL
from
rotate
or
it.*
To
series of
We
postures.
of the
speak
is to
postures
more
EXPRESSION.
coincidence
of two
speak of a member
speak of coincidences
in
the
of posture
of movement.
just as we speak of coincidences
The
study of hemiplegia and
hemispasm, in
comparison with
examples of coincident
postures,
and
which
movements
are
highly expressive, suggested
to
to look
me
postures such
In
as
is
energy
in
remain
unless
often
The
subject.
concerning coincident
recorded
are
art, movement
of the
above.
the
for
force
Darwin,
that
in his
probably
similar
"
on
could
to
the
expressive postures.
excitation
Drosera
of
so
Emotion
is
is
in
hung
with
of
sneer
is
dog
flexion
the
expresses
Mimosa
The
infolded
that
an
shown
expressiveof
and
man,
examples of analogy
produces many
by postures in animals and in
Lastly,plants,in their parts which
recent
not
Expression/'has
of the
snarl
emotion
expresses
head
The
postures
nervousness.
work
the
limb
adoration, rotated
in
in
hand
expended.
were
expressed by posture.
inclination
the
expressed by
outstretched
movement,
shame, extended
and
for facts
between
pression
ex-
man.
tentacles
have
move,
leaf
insect
he
expresses
of the
or
leaf
piece of
as
significance
Compare
this
with
what
movements
was
said
; that
about
head
is,postures
movements
in
153
SUMMARY.
of
signs.A posture
body or a member,
nerve-muscular
are
the
of
part
its mechanism
the
to
balance
may,
is the
and
position
is due
of its muscles.
postures
of any
in
We
members
of the
sensory
the
and
subject,
parts
Postures
may
the
changes in
direct
The
are
indices
in
may
movements.
man,
signs are
be
due
joints;
to
in
posture is
the
not
originatesin the
likelyto indicate the
Free and disengaged
brain
conditions.
organic disease, or
such
cases
they
to
not
are
brain.
gravity are
understood
Postures
as
condition.
of the
effects of
better
what
expressiveof
alone
are
the
is less
posture
the brain
or
here
of
outcome
spontaneous
volition
be
We
in
classified
examples
see
animals, and
expressive.
in
in
plants;
the
of
in
same
manner
postures
each
case
alike
such
154
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
CHAPTER
POSTURES
Method
of
OF
examination
with
hand
in
rest
of
with
the
the
The
"
hand
the
Principles
contrasted
with
differentiation
General
analysis
and
forearm,
The
Symmetry
or
of
"
to
action
The
made
have
some
of
and
among
I
been
led
extremity
the
to
as
weak
Analogy
"
whether
of the
posture
the
as
result
accept certain
expressions
individual,
as
"
is the
nerve-centres.
life will be
discussed
arm,
have
been
described,
afterwards.
these
points in
healthy subjects,
subjects in
patients,males, females,
"
"
Antithesis
"
parts
centres
postures of the
upon
of
my
have,
of
principles
Collateral
"
postures that
observations
thousands
analysis
Interdifforentiation
art"
Table
"
Small
"
Excitation
hand
in
hand
of the
tlie
tion
Applica-
"
seen
nervous
trasted
con-
and
extended
application
frequentlyobserved in actual
and
their significance
will be
I
the
determining
speak
hand.
of
weakness
spontaneous
normal
hand,
Anatomical
"
hand
Straight
nervous
and
large parts
here
PROPOSE
analysis
"
feeble
hand,
"
"
"
of the
outcome
of
postures,
Methods
"
"
hand
convulsive
The
fright
antithesis
excitement
Fallacies
of
of
The
"
straight extended
drooped
giving analysis
"
in
principles
thumb
Energetic
Anatomy
hand
EXTREMITY.
UPPER
THE
"
the
IX.
of these
postures
of certain
physical signs,or
and
dren.
chil-
observations,
of
the
upper
conditions
of
objectiveob-
ANATOMY
servable
OF
THE
UPPER
expressions of
155
EXTREMITY.
the
conditions
inherent
at
the time.
In
such
making
is
standing, he
or
sometimes
This
free
the
the
be
affords
hold
the
of
while
subject
his
with
hands,
the
palms
opportunity
hands.
of
presence
balance
the
out
hands
disengaged
or
noticed
while
to
the
out
symmetry,
coincident
can
requested
hold
to
downwards.
the
is
examinations
the
The
serving
obtures,
pos-
movements,
any
head
of
spine, etc.,
or
observing specially
the
hands.
The
parts
the
with
humerus
the
bones
upper
the
of
of
bones, each
with
at
The
the
The
forearm.
of
consists
which
carries
of
its
collectively
the
humerus
the
shoulder
five
own
end
and
of
ulna,
articulates
of
the
as
lowing
fol-
the
radius
up
the
of
lower
forearm
is made
hand
termed
bones,
arm,
with
collectivelyspoken
the
consists
blade-bone.
wrist, which
of
man
articulated
is
articulates
the
bones,
palm
"
scapula or
the
with
The
bone, which
its
as
in
extremity
upper
eight
small
The
carpus.
metacarpal
digit. These
metacarpus,
are
to be
enabling them
capable of slight movement,
of sticks tied together,
approximated like a bundle
or
spread out. The junction of a metacarpal bone
its digit is called the
with
metacarpo-phalangeal
joint,or
fingers and
The
knuckle.
the
thumb
are
individual
termed
bones
of
the
internodes."
"
For
the
illustrated
indicative
Perhaps
general convenience
and
of
tabulated
of
of
the
have
positionscommonly
one
description,I
best
seen.
known
spontaneous
156
PHYSICAL
postures
is the
"
the
of
hand
convulsive
This
the
of
adducted
the
Fig.
hollow
the
by
margins, the
The
of
have
have
measured
The
Convulsive
taken
many
or
thumb
of its outer
"
Clinical
Medicine,"
1867, p. 375.
sequence
con-
and
inner
conical
casts
It
more.
contracted
of
it is often
vol. i.,New
several
cases
is,as Trousseau
by approximation
the
might be described
pathologicalstates.
in
Hand.
"In
shape."
is specially
metacarpus
a
the
it, arched
described
metacarpo-phalangeal
the hand
being made
of
palm
assumes
condition
tetany.
the
over
approximation
hand
noteworthy.
and
18."
in
as
is
of the
flexion
articulation ; and
lently
forciblyand viopressed closely
fingers are
semiflexed
of the
condition,
Trousseau
hand
thumb
the
together,and
brain
by
the
limbs, the
upper
the
to
described
condition
common
due
hand."
well
was
EXPRESSION.
seen
Sydenham
are
this
in
screwed
posture
various
tion,
Society'stransla-
ANALYSIS
Let
OF
and
observe
and
of
the
The
small
all in
the
muscles, and
posture, and
flexion; there
the
stronger prevail
posture
in
if these
is
the
move
Hand
in
to
the
the
fright.
Extended
second
and
First
in
the
the
general flexion.
hand
in fright.
Hand
Straight extended
in convulsions.
Flexed
"
intcrnodes
"
Thumb,
bones
Fright.
causing
elements
and
activity,
all in
Hand
stituents
con-
largerparts
generalstruggleamong
is antithetical
Metacarpo-phalaBgeali
tetany,
the
digits,and
The
Wrist
to
cases.
to be
appear
due
characteristic
see
stronger
Fig. 19."
This
the
157
HAND.
posture
describe
parts, the
are
nerve-centres
this
less-marked
in other
occur
CONVULSIVE
analyze
now
us
THE
"
"
"
"
metacarpo-phalan-
geal
"
internodo
...
"
Phal
allies
ivlative
position
"
All
"
"
in
same
piano
Contracted
adducted.
and
158
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
The
whereas
centres
me
say
here, that
hand,"
convenient
as
tacit
hand
"
emotion
Now
"
the
*
an
do
to make
the
20."
the
the
discuss
The
The
described.
as
terms
hands
Feeble
The
wish
not
of
do
"
vulsive
con-
always
are
only
so
the
in this
Hand.
convulsion
in
the
hand
in
or
fear."
fright1'
(Fig.19).
well
extensor
using the
etc., I
fright,"
condition
the
to
been
in
that
Fig.
in
in
terms, and
assumption
posture
weak
stimulated.*
are
Let
posture the
posture
anatomy
small
of the
of the
parts, the
jointsfurther
The
contracting
element
in this
or
from
the
trunk,
drawing together of
posture, seen
also
in the
the
*'
"
posture has
phalanges, as
alike
as
well
extended;
as
metacarpal
feeble
hand."
those
bones
is
160
PHYSICAL
the
hardly
this I believe
and
it in
see
in
seen
to be
considered
in the
contraction
the
condition
The
man.
postures is
two
hand
in
rate
at any
is
the
in
is normal
in rest
hand
EXPRESSION.
to
the
be
abnormal,
because
in chronic
when
held
which
woman,
and
healthy
Fig.
holds
out
the
hand
extension, but
no
is founded
on
who
could
have
had
balanced
often
is the
out
posture
in
child
or
Straight Hand.
request;
is
there
This
other
students, or
hands;
also
so
flexion,
no
statement
I have
observations.
of
not
often
healthy
jects,
sub-
healthy children,
know
the
nerve-mechanism
is
indicates
difference
large parts;
of the
in the
action
contrast
feeble
hand
the
with
and
of
small
the
collateral
parts in
metacarpus
the
of the
act.
interdifferentiation,no
no
in
transversely,
normal
the
employed
differentiation,no
with
The
man,
perfectbalance.
their
out
posture
There
to
numerous
requested a body
to hold
22."
I do
rigiditysequent
is the
strong
in
marked,
it is
because
normal,
is
metacarpus
etc.
paralysis,
The
normal
straighthand
to
as
; in the feeble
metacarpus
of
and
convulsion
resting;
principaldifference
strong subject,and
of
is
contracted
hand
trast
con-
straight
carpus
meta-
in rest.
STRAIGHT
HAND
the
Now,
extended
The
The
Fig. 23."
this is
of the
bone
specialized
in
as
in rest.
strong
Rg.
24."
The
and
Hand
two
that
earliest
the
hand
intermediate
have
to
my
clinical value
of
"
that
Having
the
between
of
modes
next
in
tired with
well, but
be
encouraged
Hand
in
most
the
and
who
man
is
day's work.
Rest
described
and
the
are
StraightHand.
hand
those
especial attention.
knowledge of the
to
the
hand,
expression by
me
direction
being adducted,
feeble
seen
"
drooped.
mobile, and
the
"
drooped
in the
metacarpus
is often
attracted
on
the
This
strength, is
Thumb
with
most
hand,
convulsive
the
hand
first and
of
thumb
normal
the
from
this ortho-
metacarpal bone.
with
Hand
from
type
thumb
Straight Extended
weakness, the
of
the
hand
departure
the
161
DKOOPED.
deviation
is
of
posture
ortho-extended
"
THUMB
degree of
hand, which
in the
seen
first
WITH
which
It
was
"
these
pursue
tures
pos-
nervous
gations
investi-
expression.
during
conditions
of
some
the
years
given specialstudy
nerve-system
in
to
children, my
162
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
to the various
especiallydrawn
tures
posnation
presented by children brought to me for exami-
attention
was
and
East
the
at
from
1878
kept
observed.*
hold
hands,
of each
hand
though
of certain
hands
the
to
the
in
Later
feminine
and
"
side
with
the
them
hands
anatomical
the
ing
visitof
the
Museum,
with
the
saw
Diana-
represented side
expressionof
of
guage,
lan-
children.
nervous
nervousness
in direct
marble
In
the
contrast
to be
the
and
side
was
exactly similar
British
by
or
characteristic
posture
was
in
seen
the
at
year,
the
first it
1879, while
that
me
often
so
coyness
side
In
be
to
condition
in anatomical
to
de' Medici
English Venus
the
by
it struck
posture
At
postures
conditions.
of the Venus
passive
seen
tures
pos-
requested
noted.
were
Children,
spontaneous
were
the
and
was
some
nerve
Florence,
of the
children
the
difficult to describe
for
Hospital
notes
The
their
out
posture
London
hand
strength
postures showed
antithesis.
it became
and
energy
While
easy
to
looking at
describe
their
postures.
the
hand"
the
wrist
is
slightly
flexed or bent, the metacarpo-phalangealjointsare
moderately hyper-extended (extended beyond the
straightline),the first and second internodes
being
either
slightlyflexed or kept straight. The thumb
backwards,
extended
is
the
from
*
"
of the
and
"
"nervous
fingers. This
of
Conditions
Chirurgical
Brain," part
t See
the
Society
xxiii.
Fig. 32,
Brain."
p. 296.
of
somewhat
abducted
spontaneous posture
of the
Postures
Spontaneous
and
Hand
Read
London,
considered
before
November
the
as
indications
Royal
28,
I have
Medical
1882.
See
THE
others
and
seen,
in
usually
with
from
is sometimes
seen
often
represented
on
side
one
from
chorea,
in
the
posture
same
The
ture
pos-
usually unequally
; it is also
only, especiallyin
cases
sleepers,those
The
is
sides
two
posture
25."
of
The
the
children
often
seen
convalescent
the
note
described
and
Saint-
brain
wrist
to
is
in
Main
du
dite
Dr.
Little
also
spastic contraction.
extended,
Here
flexion.
"
H.
under
so
the
have
doing
Meillet
name
of
Paris,
preMicateur
em-
Salpetriere,service de M. Charcot,
It is there
Paul, No. 6, Isme'ric Angot."
a
deformity resulting from
permanent
disease.
due
wrist,
as
since
frequently seen
La
phatique.
figured
less
posture figured by
the
with
Hand.
Nervous
hand
"
found
as
bad
of
partial hemiplegia.
pathologicalstates, I
the
energetic hand,"
salle
hundreds
etc.
bilateral, but
on
1G3
hemichorea.
Another
of
in
children,
Fig.
in
HAND.
me,
nervous
convalescent
is
NERVOUS
and
analysis
extension, the
the
shows
figures
In
small
the
opposite to
this
this
posture
posture
joints are
the
all in
condition
of
164
PHYSICAL
and
weakness,
the
gives to
the
EXPRESSION.
this
extension
posture
in
seen
in
The
joints
all
small
hand
of
the
to be
analysisshows
of the
antithesis
"
the
Wrist
and
or
indication
of
"
energetichand
hand."
Energetic
Hand.
Hand.
Flexed
Extended
Extended
Flexed
....
Flexed
internodes
second
"
Thumb,
sleep
Metacarpo-phalangeals
First
"
nervous
Nervous
.
the
are
Energetic Hand.
The
26."
in
man
Anatomical
large joint
of excitement
the
Fig.
the
the indication
nerve-mechanism.
flexed, as
of
Extended
metacarpo-phalangeal
"
internode
"
Phalanges,
The
This
the
suggests another
meaning
Charles
many
p. 28.
ucted
the two
postures
opposites.
antithesis
of
position
Add
Slightly abducted
physiologicalexpressions of
also
are
"
"
relative
modes
of
of certain
may
Darwin
principleof
be
uses
expression.
the
postures.
enunciated
principle
See
"
as
of
in
use
The
follows
antithesis
Expression
explaining
principle
of
the
to
"
In
explain
Emotions,"
THE
opposite
conditions
the
be
of
the
nerve-mechanism
joint, the
the
wrist, flexion
in
"
; this
or
ing
govern-
would
condition
should
we
will
weak
nerve-mechanism
excited
nerve-mechanism
ducing
pro-
postures
e.g. in
results
an
165
POSTURES.
antithetical
or
anticipatethat
of
of
condition
the
OF
postures of
opposite
inactive
CAUSE
lead
of
find
this
the
to
us
piece
wrist
extended.
The
of
postures
mechanism
limb
the
upon
resultant
tone
and
adductors
the
extensors,
Various
views
considered
of the
action
due
In
line
of the
portion
balance
that
posture,
In
muscles
what
observe
to
assumed
out.*
hold
Let
out
shoulder
See
the
by
her
in
hands
a
"Brain,"
6, 1879.
prone
part
some
of
cause
the
index
an
of
front
nerve-system
been
posture
be
on
position.
British
The
habit
my
would
forearm
child
nervous
and
is
years
the
when
xi. ;
that
produces
of the
several
in
sidered
con-
nerve-mechanism.
spontaneous
weak,
that
condition
hand
be
is the
posture
central
for
children, it has
in
be
may
may
granted
of
the
of
of nerve-mechanism.
nerve-system
the
to
regulating the
central
the
the
balance
will, I think, be
examining
regard
mechanism
kind
other
of that
etc.
contraction
action
the
or
therefore
and
condition
the
reflex
of
some
it
case
any
That
muscles,
to
with
abductors,
regulatesthe
of muscles.
opposing sets
opposing
antagonisticflexors
and
held
which
of
action
of the
be
may
nerve-mechanism
in their immediate
depend
be
held
was
requested
level
with
limb
Medical
is
to
the
now
Journal,
cember
De-
166
PHYSICAL
free
EXPRESSION.
disengaged,and
or
hand
is in
most
of the
outcome
From
action
after
subjects,cases
of
of
the
to
as
the
spontaneous
spontaneous
weakness,
indication
tures,
pos-
spontaneous
free
hand
in
strong men,
empirical idea
children, an
nervous
women,
by
nerve-centres.
frequentlytrying what
be
assumed
by the
various
obtained
assumed
believe, the
observation
would
was
posture
of the
posture
feeble
cases,
continued
and
the
of each
posture.
Then
which
posture of the
for
about
this
free
not
lean
the
droops at
is
muscles
looked
or
its
occurrence
was
of
ness.
weak-
"
hand
nervous
brought
or
of amelioration
"
tions
observafor where
assumed
was
kind
of his
most
were
purpose,
was
in
seen,
ing,
disengaged,in people who, standforward
with the outspread hands
restingon
rest
or
little
hand
some
Then
hand
Cases
useful
some
with
attended
made
postures.
upon
this
Darwin
Charles
then
wrist, and
weak,
This
support.
hand
if the
seeking
stimulus
to
the
as
an
explanation,the argument
1. Observation
or
he
weak
2. The-
hand
as
often
that
shows
nerve-mechanism
is thrown
into
when
his hands
rests
the
stands
as
thus
man
"
is tired
described.
corresponding
special condition
to
the
corre-
168
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
by analysis to
the
probable
the
constitute
indication
hand," and
"
nervous
conditions
of the
analogous
kind
of explanation of this
to these, we
get some
posture. The drooping wrist is analogous to that
in
seen
hemiplegia ; the hyper-extension of the
and
is analogous to conditions
knuckles
thumb
such
chorea
as
appears
This
explanation than
rational
more
tendinum.
subsultus
and
that
first
My
the methods
present object
postures
be
may
of
the
we
action
conditions
see
these
in
the
often
centre,
as
brain.
As
tions
indicato
the
primary
is
following principles,
inquiries.
or
repeated
in
the
there
that
be assumed
independently." In any
assumption of the existence
it could
be shown
that
would
there
is
some
nerve-
corresponding
act
nerve-mechanism
in different
and
same
nerve-mechanism,
are
which
particularinstance
of such
be
cases
centre
or
strengthened if
of
excitation
of
nerve-muscular
spontaneous
piece of
and
spontaneous
advantage
the
of
in
some
subjects,it may
the
with
that
"
"If
can
show
is to
studied
principlesinvolved
postulate,involved
that
of
NERVE-MUSCULAR
posture observed
of
outcome
mechanism
the
the
If the
in
holding
the
of
postures
of
limb
the
considered
in
of
part
of the
hand
the
be
action
or
muscles
object,or
an
only
can
spontaneous
when
169
POSTURES.
the
is free
hand
nerve-
and
engaged.
dis-
engaged
manipulation,
act
of
are
not
simply
action
the
are
an
spontaneous
as
the
the
of
come
out-
nerve-
mechanism.
Postures
frequentlyseen
accompanying, and
brain-disease
apparently caused
by, demonstrable
;
as
hand," cerebral facial
examples, the "convulsive
these
otherwise,
palsy.* When
postures occur
be
looked
apparently spontaneously, they may
nerve-muscular
as
signs produced by the
upon
nerve-mechanism
corresponding.
Postures
which
in very young
are
frequentlyseen
infants
children
and
are
certainly spontaneous.
Postures
to be frequentlyrepeated in many
seen
such
subjects are
probably spontaneous
young
nerve-muscular
actions.
With
regard to postures
thus
observed
in many
infants, it is probable that
the piece of nerve-mechanism
corresponding is well
definite so as to be
developed, and rendered
very
easilyexcited to spontaneous action.
When
be
are
posture
analogous
to
probabilityof
Postures
man,
and
one
its
in
seen
often
adult
an
seen
spontaneous
origin
f See
9
Fig. 35,
p. 300.
found
to
infants, the
in
of
is
is
ened.
strength-
observed
ancient
in
art,f
170
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
of
probably
are
frequent spontaneous
occurrence,
and
observed
action
probably the
of the
In
action
studies
of the
Postures
has
due
this
the
as
to
the
especially
joint-disease,
M. Charcot
tiates
carefullydifferendeformity and the posture he
deformans.
described
avoid
to
nerve-mechanism.
be
between
taken
attributingall postures
central
may
be
must
care
from
errors
arthritis
spontaneous
nerve-centres.
these
certain
of the
outcome
"
to
"
hand
writing
often
in
seen
paralysisagitans.
Postures
may
inflammation,
Postures
due
be
determined
attention
the
of
action
of the
Gravity
leans
the
be
may
on
often
will
in
droop
*
critical
effect of the
direct
analysis
Such
spontaneous
flexion
p. 303.
"free"
be
figureof
Hercules
club
to
right
a
from
is
if the
or
rest,|
body,
determined
such
paretic arm
brain
at
his
support
arm
of
causation
member
the
In
the
in
factor
in the
chorea, or
into
See
Sir C. Bell
Gladiator.*
Dying
vertical
the
seen
the
the
posture of
mainly by gravity.
and
respiratory and
the
in his
matter
tions,
condi-
nerve-centres.
engaged," thus
he
of
whether
postures,
"
this
to
not
are
tumours,
"
causing orthopnoea.
posture
postures
causes
by organic
in
difficulties
as
circulatoryorgans
drew
local
to
etc.
may
such
be
as
is
forearm
t See
is held
p. 305.
out
FALLACIES
held
fall
will
but
prone,
TO
AS
into
171
POSTURES.
extension
with
together
gravity,
OF
Dorsal
supine.
out
MEANING
if the
decubitus
general
forearm
is
results
of
palsy
from
the
motor
nerve-mechanism.
Postures
disease,
be
may
thus
injury
the
musculo-spiral
the
third
postures
the
to
local
to
nerve,
parts
not
depending
nerve
pressing
produce
supplied
by
the
upon
to
upon
certain
these
or
injury
gumma
may
the
injury
nerve
facial
nerve;
cranial
of
due
tures
pos-
such
nerves,
condition
of
the
nerve-centres.
Postures
due
be
may
dependent
such
as
kept
separate
it
sclerosis.
be
from
the
have
been
exact
its
and
that
physiological
The
subjoined
typical
study
postures,
of
it may
of
methods
the
of
indications
as
useful,
that
is
the
be
that
of
contain
applying
the
the
central
proofs
spontaneous
of
the
as
Fig. 27,
p.
tures
posbrain
of
one
system
nervous
is
the
in
conditions.
descriptions
"
principles
of
"
each.
See
be
temporary,
some
considered
the
of
pathological
tables
to
condition
studying
and
due
study
lesion,
should
cases
hoped
traction
con-
brain
condition
It
given
Such
postures
momentary,
nerve-mechanism.
muscular
permanent
upon
descending
may
rigid
to
202, representing
facial
palsy.
eight
to
the
172
w
_J
"
")
H
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
POSTURES
PQ
OF
THE
UPPEK
EXTREMITY.
173
174
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
"D
"in
sM
B
S 6
Is
ss.3
P-^P
"^
t_
",o"
"-l
"
-SSs
"""
O
""
*-l
--^
111
tJDX"
"B 2 a
r-
.-.
"
T3
-4-1
"
"**
.22
Ui
"u
c?
T3
I
"u
s
s
dr?
A
H
cS T3
^ O
nd
b"
a
"
bfl
II
-"
a"
"4J
"c
1?
J
"U "S
TJ-S "S
hyp (SS6.
5
.2
"
-u
"
a"
,rf
a"
-"
-9
'
^
P
'c
I
_2
Stt
rs
T3
a"
.2
"
*-"
^3
"U
E
i"
-u
2 "
m
coate
n
0-53.9
-^
B.a
lsi
43
*
tS 2'"-S;3 -2
"C
"-'C
" o'g
"
fl
^
"^"
Q^
a3 2
g5fc ra
o3"U3a53c3-g.t:oj
O
"
03
|.2
'eS
C3
"y
ffl
CJ
,"
"1
=
"
'S
"-
: g:
p,-
^3
a
o
CO
83
'Jj
"cl
o"
.2
J-Sal
=
gT3
PH
HH
O.
176
PHYSICAL
It
of
EXPRESSION.
desirable
seems
further indication
give some
it is hoped to gain from
the
to
the
knowledge that
systematic study of postures. I
indicate what
specialportions of
in
think
different
producing
details
such
localize
the
attempt
brain
be
for the
to
cerned
con-
do not
given.
hand
"
are
and
postures,
present
centre
motor
at
can
do not
in
not
can-
fright ;
could
do
we
so, it
portionof
what
idiot,whose
posture,I
took
were
of the
casts
in the
the
case
the
convulsive
and
hands,
to
as
is concerned
fright. In
usually in
called
hands
evidence
some
brain-mechanism
condition
mental
afford
would
"
'
of
an
subsequently
had
the
two
sides indicates
of the
evidence
on
of
difference
the
These
centres
in the
the
posture on
the
not
e.g.
the
in many
enunciated
seen
observations
the
in
hands
that
the
nerve-
action, the
being asymmetrical,
of one-sided
is often
give
idiosynr.hronism.
of
free,a
condition.
people
and
on
may
study
application of
above, and,
ning;
grin-
side
one
evidence
The
ciation
asso-
sides,or different
different
occurrence
healthy people,and
gives examples
in
the face
hand
held
are
strictlysymmetrical
frequent
nervous
are
that
postures of
average
the
two
show
two
spheres
hemi-
give further
to
upon
the hands
studies
are
hope
postures. When
hemispheres
two
of the two
occasion, founded
another
in
movements
different action
only,
be conducted
of
the
of
the
vidual's
indi-
postures
ciples,"
"prin-
think, affords
some
ANALYSIS
177
POSTURES.
OF
proof of
It
and
and
defence.
be
readily
may
to
know
of excitement
or
important
also
centres, and
motor
cases,
where
some
but
the
are
nerve-centre,
of
strength
stimulation
the
outward
different
physical
weakness
or
In
has
experience
common
among
numerous
shown
general
strength,weakness,
these
of
tions
indica-
motor
nerve-mechanism.
the
of
portions
it is desirable
the
are
over-action
what
signs of widespread
that
what
relative
the
know
to
admitted
or
principlesof
general knowledge
exact
knowledge
more
experimental method,
of Physiology* to be
much
more
precise and
an
been
thus
has
obtained,
I
is wanted.
able
the
in
described
give
to
definite
by
trust
Journal
hereafter
of these
account
principles.
the
brain
others
that
in
are
change
Thus
in
state
Again,
in
the
posture
often
of
Vol.
be
see
of rest
to
is
the
hand
the
corresponding
iv. No.
free
condition
the
to
2, August, I"g3
also
than
indicate
passively supported,
from
passes
posture, thus
convulsive
in the
and
nerve-mechanism.
the forearm
that
may
of
while
in action
posture
corresponding
parts
weakness,
weaker
of
change
some
excitement,
strength or
may
of
condition
chorea, when
we
the
in
hemisphere
one
other.
the
be
may
that
evidence
afford
studies
These
of the
muscles
see
chap.
nerve-
of
xix.
the
178
PHYSICAL
hand.
EXPRESSION.
By
postures
the
of
indications
the
of
most
hand,
free
condition
daily
voluntary
in-
common
of
we
obtain
the
nerve-
corresponding.
mechanism
used
been
have
that
same
in the
tables.
limb.
II. Consider
the
limb
In
chorea
much
the
the
in
with
of the
use
the
the
of brain
out
quite
unable
to
of
use
of
larger parts.
small
parts
hand
and
disease
are
man
orange,
pick
to
with
be able
may
an
grasp
write, or
fere
will inter-
fingersthan
the
arm.
upper
his
stretch
up
to
but
pin
be
from
table.
the
Consider
III.
in the
largeand
the
small
joints may
large joint may
the
small
the
joints are
nerve-centres
such
ation
of
case
the
in
of the
postures
give important
be
pare tic
extension,
which
there
postures
seen
joints.
small
and
relative
different
InterdifFerentiation
In
parts
more
probably much
of the largerparts ; more
ment
movefingersthan in the elbow and
slightamount
more
the
those
seen
the
the
of
movements
small
obvious, and
frequent than
wrist.
the
from
distinguished
as
more
is
of
posture
govern
would
nerve-centres
be
of
from
while
the
of
irritability
these
an
large
indications
weak,
or
the
movements.
interdifferenti-
governing
the
different
PRINCIPLES
joints.
the
In
FOR
the
The
of
be
similar,as
dissimilar,as
collateral
plane, and
that
of
of
the
it is marked
the
or
is
been
the
the
ments
move-
the
taneous
spon-
healthy
serve
Ob-
corresponding
the
body
of
either
said
about
and
head
the
lateral
Col-
symmetrical.
the
posture
same
of athetosis.
cases
of
the
in
seen
fingers
some
that
indicates
be
hand
be
this
face.
in
Perfect
halves
two
metrical,
sym-
of
the
acting similarly.
if there
such
the
extensor
Observations,
the
extension
muscles), as
flexion.
subside
as
the
of
movement
and
or
weaker
Observe
analysis seem
action
than
when
centres
joint.
mechanism
if such
sleep,or
or
nerve-mechanism
or
the
joint (i.e.
being
in
centre
comparisons,
ment
of excite-
nerve-centre
any
nerve-centre,
of
indications
be any
of
over-action
governing
the
usually
posture
of
rest,"or
adducted.
of
has
usually weak,
indicate
is
in
the
Much
Consider
VI.
four
are
of
the
symmetry
in
in
whether
posture
straighthand with
the metacarpal bones,
halves
describing postures
are
in
the
"
postures of
two
hand
chorea, also
in
the
the
on
same.
brain
posture
The
in
if the
whether
the
thumb
is
hand
Consider
parts
in
the
movements
V.
in
parts,
differentiation
is weak,
of
joints.
"
drooped," where
are
infant
wrist
condition
collateral
are
be
thumb
which
the
joints.
may
it may
the
the relative
knuckles
each
179
POSTURES.
irritability.
Consider
collateral
OF
hand
nervous
fingersshow
IV.
ANALYSIS
the
governing
of the weaker
centre
indications
at
to
rest
ing
governof
ment
excite-
they
do
so
180
in chorea.
Some
hand
nervous
the
limb
is
when
free,lose
assistant,the
hand
and
individual
the
In
be
an
falls
the
the
constantlypresent
the
forearm
awaking
on
which
cases,
but
EXPEESSION.
PHYSICAL
is awake
gently held
into
the
patient,the
by
out
posture of rest,
nervous
posture
is resumed.
tion
general,
equal,widespread stimulaof portionsof the nerve-mechanism
or weakness
governing the postures of a limb, or part of the
prevails.
body, the action of the stronger muscles
General
weakness
be indicated
by general
may
slight flexion, showing all the nerve-mechanism
and the stronger flexor muscles
prevailing.
paretic,
in the posture if any joint,
VIII.
Consider
set
or
be in positionanalogous to that of any
of joints,
other posture, and
whether
the significanceof the
in the posture
as
positionof that joint be the same
the analogy is made.
to which
If we
hand,
study the analogiesof the nervous
it seems
probable that the wrist flexion has an
VII.
If there be
indication
similar
each
the
case
governing
to
that
weakness
it is indicated.
in the
of
the
Now,
in rest.
hand
In
nerve-mechanism
as
to
the
over-
do we
that
see
knuckle-joints,
of
In chorea, in the finger-twitching
?
elsewhere
children, in patients exhausted
nervous
by fever
ments
move(subsultustendinum), we often see extensor
of these joints. This seems
to indicate such
not rest.
action as a sign of weakness
or
irritability,
Now, looking at the elementary conditions shown
hand," and
nervous
by analysisto constitute the
extension
of
the
"
POSTURES
the
these,
chorea,
the
in
that
the
nerve-mechanism
produce
antithetical
modes
of
p.
This
John
as
in
exemplified
the
oi
It
conditions
opposite
will
postures,
Darwin
Charles
postures.
antithesis
"
ing
contrasthand.
energetic
cases
(see
antithesis
to
Expression
explain
of
the
many
tions,"
Emo-
28).
principle
Bulwer
knuckles
such
the
be
producing
expression
the
posture.
and
of
that
exhaustion.
many
principle
the
used
this
to
conditions
to
been
hand
of
analogous
of
posture
has
nervous
probable
of
the
analogous
explanation
is
spontaneous
principle
This
is
if
known
other
any
of
analogous
and
Consider
conditions
drooping
nervousness,
IX.
the
over-extension
is
181
EXTREMITY.
kind
some
the
rest;
thumb
and
of
wrist
The
in
seen
get
we
posture.
UPPER
indication
probable
to
THE
OF
(see
of
p.
antithesis
325).
is
also
recognized
by
182
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
CHAPTER
X.
EXPRESSION
and
Positions
symmetrical
movements
movement
;
conditions
head
forms
head
weak
posture
such
of the
head
of
in
the
only
head
causing
brain
in different
stimulus
gravity
"
head
The
principles of analysis
the
of
Flexion
"
light
Effect
"
Movements
"
of
of
Application
"
defined
Action
"
eifect of
postures
certain
the
varying
A
"
free
usually
of
movements
HEAD.
THE
IN
the
to
jaw" Physiognomy,
or
Summary.
"
IN
and
study
of
result
those
from
The
Form
to
"A
face
may
without
the
Bell's
other
beautiful
in
be
and
He
inquiry
divides
and
expression may
ordinary. Hence
itself into
face, and
*
the
the
"
in
Face,
on
goes
give
to
tradistinction
con-
say,*
20.
charm
it appears
permanent
motion
Op. tit.,p.
is, Of
sleep,and a statue
highly beautiful; on.
hand,
most
head
Expression."
may
first essay
Head
of the
expression
face the
the
be
postures which
movements.
the Permanent
the
and
of
the
that
form
to
our
of
features,
184
PHYSICAL
occiputbehind.
positionsand
A.
backwards
the
axes
of the
head,
In
this
in
as
remain
ears
movement,
axis
axis
in
the
erect, and
flexion
horizontal
the
to
is maintained.
antero-posterior
head
remaining
the
movement
look
at
occur
may
object;
an
maintained.
is not
symmetry
case
Such
head
the
turning
level
same
extension.
or
pressed,
de-
horizontal,
remains
of the
plane,
and
end
anterior
posture, symmetry
or
B.
its
at the
the
flexion
In
nodding.
has
the transverse
the two
all
head.
of the
axis
antero-posterior
and
define
can
we
positionsand
and
but
in
these
movements
Flexion
the
By referringto
of
movements
EXPRESSION.
in this
rotation
Eight
to the
moves
imply that the forehead
the right side.
right,as in looking towards
other
C. Inclination, i.e. depression of one
or
case
extremity of the interparietalaxis, in which
is used
the
to
ear
the
on
than
is lower
side of inclination
the
means
depression of the
Bight inclination
right extremity of the interparietalaxis, or the
means
depression of
right ear ; left inclination
is an
Inclination
the left ear.
ment
asymmetrical move-
other.
; it may
is
but
flexion
are
and
conditions
in the
shall not
two
with
halves
many
or
tion,
rota-
both.
of
inclination
the
and
head
tion
rota-
involving unlike
movements
consider
flexion
movements
extension;
asymmetrical
are
We
associated
commonly
only symmetrical
The
either
without
occur
of the
head
brain.
movements
and
MOVEMENTS
THE
OF
postures, but
those
that
will
afford
examples
to
serve
we
will
demonstrate
and
be
and
healthy
how
modified
by,
unless
changes
centre
of
the
and
in
particularthey
are
horizontal, with
In
this
is
is
of
man
the
mid-plane
of the
the
transverse
the
on
axes
level
same
posture of quiescence.
normal
Rotation
metrical,
sym-
external
or
strong
ears
strong
erect, and
the
is in
both
In
condition
posture.
from,
result
may
antero-posteriorand
the
application of
is held
central
forehead
the
the
agencies.
head
some
agent
body,
external
examine
to
of
movements
the
man
about
are
principlesof movements,
our
185
HEAD.
always involving
movement
and
; flexion
action
extension
are
metry
asym-
trical
symme-
movements.
A
the
of
of weakness
slightcondition
expressed by flexion.
"
called
the
condition
brain
the
In
A
is
nerve-centres
mental
state
of mental
function
kinetic
lessened
rotation.
whose
in the
and
shame,"
the
object or
an
action
of the
is
tion,
abstrac-
brain
leads
in
described
We
the
will
sight of
an
the
direct
rotation
object is
towards
an
object,or
it,it
to
as
head.
is said
by
to
the
have
the
head
hearing
of
sound.
sight of
object,in
luminous
When
result
may
effects of the
the
of
rays
of the
followed
of the
rotation
inquire first
objects,or
causing
vi. p. 105.
that
all know
We
from
chap.
the
sight
forehead
being
attracted
the
ot
turned
attention
186
PHYSICAL
of the
The
man.
the
and
man
light reflected
owing
object
or
source
seated
at
table
plate,and
in
will,as
view,
plate of
rotation of
(brain),
the plate of food,
at
it
head
time
one
that
child
is
plate
of
said
have
child
is
of mind
state
occur
the
to
the
from
away
expression;
rotation
causes
the
of
other
head
the
nerve-centres
be
may
be
may
mode
will
peevish
stimulation, in
of
source
object
towards
If, however,
the
is
Here
attracted.
say,
plate comes
rotation
food
it,
towards
the
as
cause
irritable,cross,
very
stimulus
soon
attention.
his
forehead
is the
may
light. Thus, if
duly hungry, bringing
the
attracted
the
the
the
from
we
of
field of
his
within
from
light
rotate
to
him
toward
luminosity;
the
is
the head
food
surface, or emitted
inherent
it
then, that
its
from
its
to
causes
EXPRESSION.
similar
the
towards
conditions
rotated
is
of
the
from
away
the stimulus.
The
attraction
stimulus
effects of visual
are
nerve-system
the
think
this
be
studied
the
and
eyes.
head
result
centres.
movement
of
the
In
of
the
head
the
head
modes
of
effects
of the
head.
and
repulsion
of
rotatory movements
action
is
as
the
the
frequently occur
there
as
conditions
expressed by
spontaneous
infants
curious
varying
of attraction
in
of the
Movements
head
causing rotation
kind
that
best
can
in
sound
light and
of
often
are
the
very
the
expression. Probably
of
repulsionof
and
of
the
as
the
nerve-
frequent spontaneous
of
other
parts.
Head
EOTATION
movements
mental
187
HEAD.
in
excessive
of the
head
state.
This
rotation
contrast
THE
number
in
ditions
con-
irritability.
Rotation
the
often
are
of
OF
is often
is
with
expression
an
speciallyseen
of
movements
when
of
we
flexion
and
extension.
Bulwer
the
expressiveof
JRotation
system of
desire
or
that
the
such
as
rotation
of
condition
the
and
sounds,
indicates
or
appears,
mental
mental
child
so
irritable
(brain) condition
the
head
sounds
is
rotates
at
bed,
the
The
etc.
part
is
of
the
rather, irritable
or,
state
the
to
mental
of
frequent
stimulus
of
state
of
head
word
ready acquiescence,
humour.
the
then, that
of
state
"
condition
of
the
ready acquiescence
symmetry
of
movement
condition
of
"negation"
"
prevails,and
is
brain
is
one
the
expressed by
action.
asymmetrical brain
Certain
express
centres.
child's
the
good
existing
organization,
of "negation,"
extension
irritation
extension
flexion
where
find
mental
as
the
to
proposal to go to
proposal to walk,
mental
Conversely,
the
state
and
all word
to
expression of
in
the
eat, the
proposal to
It
mental
predominant mental
all negation
to be
"
head
mind.
nerve-muscular
we
propositions
all
the
movements
acquiescence.
sometimes
Now,
head
Flexion
of
state
of
is,according
the
of
deny.
to
mental
the
head
English
our
of
states
of the
expression
an
much
speaks
Bulwer,
op. oil.
are
expressive of
188
PHYSICAL
brain
conditions,
often
the
observed,
have
as
free upper
to
left
hold
hand, with
left
and
of
inclination
the
to
we
hand
nervous
weak
head
often
posture, that
that
in
have
child
front,we
flexion,and
and
when
a
see
rotation
inclination
the
of the
shows
flexion
head
on
tion
slightrota-
the
we
the
right. In such a case
hand
is the expressionof the weakness
nervous
of the right side of the brain, the
irritability
inclination
and
with
flexion.
hands
the
out
nervous
head,
extremity
opposite to
Very commonly
in
girls and
chorea, etc.,
hand
side
rotation.
told
the
coincident
In
from
side,and
same
in the
the
on
of
inclination
see
to
emotions.
or
convalescent
people
young
EXPRESSION.
to
weakness, and
the
right
express
neck
are
its rotation
that
the
muscles
than
weaker
and
those
the
parts.
In
is
held
erect.
shoulder,
of the
be
This
This
an
full health
with
man
as
the
muscles
If
the
outcome
of
the
stretched, being
is the
effect
stretchingof
impulse to the
on
of
the
and
head
of
strength
falls,say,
a
temporary
to
side
convex
the
the
as
left
relaxation
muscles
of the
nerve-centres
head
stimulates
will
neck.
skull.
such
the
OF
EFFECT
and
right muscles,
If the
is
man's
have
make
sleep, and
them
sleepiness.
fallingof
the
is
lead
to
to
is
factor
to
this
expression
reflex
of the
consciousness.
I
the
concerning
analogous
head
as
always
carried
not
free, as
the
fixed
brain
to
been
just
sion
expresthe
is
gravity
which
produces
phenomena
that
extremity
want
that
of
of any
sciousness
con-
we
show
condition
aware
of the
free
is not
exactly
are
described
head.
result
body
ing
concern-
moved
free
very
a
to
heavy
also
be
load
of
organic conditions,
in
pression
ex-
is
being
engaged, and
may
head
it is
afford
It
the
the
by
disengaged, but
or
when
emotions
the
an
such
attack
as
of
asthma.
Applying
with
by
that
signsor
action
position of
spasmodic
small
It
the
the
on
compare
of the
the
usually
so.
to
of
the
because
case,
from
not
has
of
say
to
member
is
nerve-centres
not
to
want
upper
what
to
is lessened
We
brain
am
appear
head.
the
The
in the
enumeration
an
we
in flexion.
purposes
consciousness.
lessening of
an
our
the
principlesapply
same
forward
useless
up
of
head
of
the muscles
Here
which
he
while
right side
expression
The
again.
erect
pullupon
action
an
condition
It
the head
contract.
is therefore
189
HEAD.
left shoulder
the
by
of reflex
case
THE
for the
stimulated
to
sufficiently
to
falls to his
nerve-centres
not
are
ON
they pull up
head
asleep,the
neck
GRAVITY
and
the
principleof
large muscles,
of
movements
movements
movements
of
the
of the
the
or
eyes
We
and
facial
may
head.
action
have
should
we
head.
hands
of the
contrast
to
muscles
also
pare
com-
Extension
190
PHYSICAL
of the
piece
is the result
head
of
of the action
mechanism
nerve-muscular
of the
extension
with
occurs
EXPRESSION.
hands
head
extension,
flexion
knuckles
in the
as
weaker
than
and
at wrists
of
often
expressionof
astonishment.
ofLower
Movements
to
on
the
skull
Jaw.
; in the
The
"
natural
the
lower
the
are
both
suppliedby
fifth
pair of nerves
arisingfrom
muscle
of
the
the
cheek
is jointed
upright position of
the jaw fall. Two
jaw
and
the
temporal,
in contact;
these
division
motor
brain.
bone
the
The
(the
of
masseter
malar
and
a passivemoveas
ment,
jaw often drops somewhat
of the muscles
which
owing to relaxation
support it. It is strongly depressed in yawning,
to cause
so
as
occasionally so much
dislocation;
this is owing to strong extensor
depressionof the
bone.
*
Darwin,
"
Expression
of
the
Emotions,"
p. 280
192
PHYSICAL
for
suggested
of the
of
EXPRESSION.
head, and
It is shown
flexion
that
symmetrical
action
causing
head
of
rotation
expression,and
of
mentation
under
movements
the
of
the
are
only
of
objects
in
interesting examples
present
the
explained.
are
sight
variations
stimulus
same
conditions
varying
expressed by
are
combinations
head.
the
and
some
movements
extension
of the
light
of
head
the
and
movements
The
and
movements
possible to
movement
and
in
such
different
on
occasions.
Head
rotation
of the
side
head
with
indicates
exerts
The
sleep.
expressive
The
face
and
occurs
pairs
of
spasmodic
Certain
of brain,
of
brain
in
the
the
influence
rotation
the
upon
weakness
of
is
larger parts,
ly
the
yawning
are
the
right.
contrast
and
and
in
therefore
in
of the
the
of
the
action
illustrated
with
movements
those
head
of
and
of
by
the
hands
astonishment.
lower
jaw
depend
Depression
nerves.
forms
and
of
Extension
coincidental
Movements
to
same
when
seen
posture, the
nervous
usually free,
head
eyes.
the
to
conditions.
with
the
comparing
is often
marked
is
of brain
parts
inclination
head, especiallyin
head
Semiflexion
negation.
this
being
a
principle
small
of
and
;
the
then
of the
postures
sign
rotation
is in
inclination
Gravity
weakness
is
of
; it may
be
head
indicative
commonly
are
seen
in
due
upon
the
to
idiots.
two
jaw
is
gravity.
of defects
CHAPTER
face
as
index
an
structure
THE
the
mind
Direct
development
of
analyzing
symmetry
face
vulgar
in
seen
the
as
mental
states
of facial
the
THE
index
of
the
of
the
facial
of
dull
conditions
of
movements
"
on
nerve
palsy
The
in
face
from
brain
has
been
"
"
the
for mental
free
"
the
idiots
What
"
be
may
of
movements
"
disease
fatigue
disease
"
both
or
"
bodily suffering
with
brain
from
,ii::n,'rdface
expression
face
previous
one
anxiety
of
Faces
"
bright
lower
nerve-muscular
considering
and
and
"
intellectual,and
The
"
face
muscles
of
expression
thetic
sympa-
expression by
middle,
winking, snarling
the
of the
facial
the
upper,
Impressions
"
the
of
headache"'!
Cases
of
suffering compared
paralysis
to
expressions
Asymmetrical
due
face
Mental
"
merit
perm;
face ;
man's
face
necessity
the
of
Nutrition
face
face
the
face ; its
the
conditions
in
Action
"
of
supply;
nerve
mobile
action
analy"is
The
"
well
as
their
Expression
signs
of brain
expression
Method
Definition
"
colour, and
Form,
"
coincident
zones
and
F;t"-i;il muscles
"
nerve
"
of
FACE.
HUMAN
IN
EXPRESSION
The
XL
Conflict
The
sides
long fuce,
:
due
to
Intellectuality
of
expression
expression
"
of muscles
in
face.
face
human
to
the
countenance
the
mind,
and
pa"ive
are
that
I
10
and
the
often
in most
described
treatises
changing
on
conditions
as
an
sion
expresof
the
It is,then, unnecessary
largely discussed.
that
should
say anything to prove
PHYSICAL
this
subjectis
treated
EXPftESSION.
of wide
one
interest; but it
be
must
of here
of
according to the general purposes
the volume, and
according to the principles and
of expression already enunciated.
modes
We
are
here
material
dealing only with
things and with
the action
of physicalforces.
The
human
of the
head
face
passingjust anterior
portion
attached
thereto.
facial muscles
and
certain
the
covers
of the
which
is continuous
The
of the
the
mouth,
supplied by
brain
nerves.
to the
parts and
consist
features
of
and
the
of
the
supply
skin.
Branches
fat.
Skin
to
The
muscles
by
branches
fifth
the
blood
walls
control
pair
all
to
of the
being
of
the
the
amount
the
by
When
its
we
the
sympathetic
look
at
human
face
is
these
small
one
of the
of
sympathetic
nerve
colour
the
of expression,
the
skin
at
blood
the
face,
eyes.
of
Vessels
the
with
of mastication
nerve
thus
parts
interstices
stimulus
division
the
; the
them.
by
nose,
soft
part adherent
muscles
motor
plane
membrane
motor
the
nerve,
the
parts
mucous
proper,
supplied with
facial
the
filled in
part
includes
with
is moved
facial muscles
are
This
the
; it is in
and
with
for the
openings
are
that
as
vertical
of mastication
face
subjacentmuscles,
soft
move
muscles
whole
of
ears.
skull
These
muscles
the
between
the
to
of
spoken
lies in front
which
anterior
be
may
of
on
face ;
trolled
largelycon-
nerve.
face
conditions
we
of
may
observe
mobility.
The
MO
general
VK
form
determined
There
is
brain
than
face
so
brain
exj
of
direct
which
is
skull
largely
beneath.
snion
exprt
the
the
in
seen
The
body.
mobile
conditions
of
the
fine shades
of
expressions
those
especiallyare
the
part
195
FACE.
face
of
other
many
AN
of
direct
more
of the
are
11 I'M
shape
in any
condition
emotions
accompany
mentation.
We
also
see
in the
empirical form
probable
These
see.
the
of
development
the
face many
examples
coincident
development ; *
of expression,in which
the
uniform
by
of
T11H
outline
the
index
variation
and
and
probably
an
of the
OF
NTS
by
is
the face
face
MK
parts
of the
state
di tierent
we
modes
of
this is
an
condition
indicates
see
can
which
brain
of expression
cannot
we
be
expression must
considered
separately.
difficult and
In studying such
a
complex subject
methods
the direct expression of the face, certain
as
i and
the different facial expressions
be follow,
must
that
have
Tho
described.
muscles
".l"served
b"M-n
are
"
and
analyzed
of
principal movements
the
facial
:"
1. Dilatation
foramina
be
must
the
and
contraction
openings
of
of
the
eyes,
the
facial
and
nose,
mouth.
2. Elevation
the
depression of parts, as
angles of
3. Retraction
grinning
and
and
and
the
mouth,
drawing
screwing
up
brows,
eye-
etc.
forward
the
the
mouth,
of
parts,as
in
corrugation
of theforeh.
Either
side
of
the
*
See
face
chap,
can
xviii.
move
separately;
196
PHYSICAL
hence
EXPRESSION.
in analyzing
a facial expression,
necessity,
it be symmetrical.
to observe whether
An expression
affect the face principally
in
may
the upper,
and
it may
middle, or lower portions,
the
more
appear
on
side than
one
it,with
on
each
regionmust
found
be
the
following
analysis.
an
one
the
face
horizontal
observe
with
be
may
areas,
each
zone
"
divided
into
three
zones,
'
or
"
"
another
sheet
of paper
so
as
to
cover
all below
eyebrows,the
with the bridgeof the nose.
and eyeballs,
we
can
easily examine
By these methods
symmetry in a face, both as regards form
orbits,thus
action ; and
leavingto
we
can,
view
at the
specialnerve-muscular
zone.
particular
any
the
same
the
lids,
eye-
for
and
in
any
OF
LOCALIZATION
To
by
illustrate
tells
experience
common
supposed
11)7
EXPKESSION.
case,
that
us
that
say
certain
our
man
mental
anxiety,"
expression of
and
on
personal inquiry he acknowledges that he
is sufferingfrom causes
anxiety."
producing mental
On
making a physical analysis of the expression by
presents
facial
"
"
the
is
methods
equal
either
on
symmetrical;
when
more
looking
find
suggested,we
side
we
observing
the
at
therefore
"
the
see
middle
forehead,
the
upper
and
lower
signs of
the
localized
face
look
we
action
kinetic
We
which
face
the
teach
face
brain
case,
its form
etc.
The
it be
fine and
of
the
the
"
once
looking
struck
of
.SOUK*
at
with
mental
In
action
is
region,and
thus
studying
condition
the
effects
of
of the
teaches
coincident
size, the
of the
or
"
different
the
expresses
fact
conditions
of the
form
skin
of
of the
thick
and
coarse
mouth
trophicconditions
for those
signs in
us
are
commonly
look
lips,cheeks,
the
the
nerve-muscular
frontal
the
conditions
"
and
proportionsof
In
We
structure
face
the
what
certain
thin
when
principally located
observe
experience
development
anxiety
brain.
us.
with
associated
of
than
nerve-muscular
inquire
next
may
of the
of the
is
expression
parts "hence
expression.
the
to
expression
zone
whose
in
regions,and
various
the
direct
the
The
condition
brain
"anxiety" are
these signs are
and
zone.
upper
or
the
special signs
expression is symmetrical
in the
that
nose,
demand
types
of
that
the
and
skull
the
or
of
brain
forehead,
face, whether
;
the
features
the
size and
attention.
faces, we
passive
while
intellectuality,
are
at
ance
appear-
others
198
PHYSICAL
EXrRESSION.
marked
by inborn
vulgarity, apart from
action.
special expression by nerve-muscular
are
any
immobile
make
fitted
bear
to
of
action, and
in which
the brain
that
the
action.
such
is
will
indeed,
it is
observations
nerve-muscular
character
face
does
development
which
of
type
thick
more
nerve-
the
is due
be
of
mode
the
to
coexist
makes
to
observation,
in
true
and
before
individual.
we
determine
can
somewhat
Such
sign.
corrected, by noting
be
as
particularcase
untrustworthy
an
signs
of the
to
act
results
to
need
fine
and
vulgarity in mentation
empirical statement
only an
the
often
show
to
is
are
to
is
likely not
face
expression as
this
tend
upon
the
probably
of brain
This
dependent
the
that
state
individual
in
than
exposure
fact
Here
skin, etc.
muscular
empirical
vulgar type
jaw, thick lips, a
under
large prominent
with
the low
contributingto
Elements
many
the
plain
or
but
in action
when
show
in
poverty
their
nerve-
of low
organization
expression indicative
of the brain-centres.
Speaking of idiots,Dr. Langdon
remarks
Down
Transactions, vol.
(Obstetrical
muscular
xxii.)that
often
to
look
The
face is
of
the
amount
"
upon,
the
and
condition
an
winsome."
of
nutrition
of
makes
the
tissues
of the
general nutrition
A
slight
organs.
the
face
looks
dull.
200
PHYSICAL
between
the
EXPRESSION.
pain originatingin
signs mainly in the
mouth
drawn
are
the
the
lower
mind
maternal
limbs,
or
; the
zone
In
the
instinct
of the
animal-like
ing
child,wound-
it is the
"
the
see
we
angles
more
the loss of
as
"
expressionof
the facial
body
down.
pain of
of
causes
In
eyebrows.
angles
of the
mouth
that
of the child
of the
memory
is
child has
of age
of,say, fortyyears
marks
of
forehead
the
to
action
is the
of
in
the
the
see
we
facial
upper
in the
then,
pain
anxiety, and
suffering
Both
these
alike
on
I
that
know
are
the
and
what
not
left
these
do
to
we
by
the
are
direct
the
coincident
which
centres
expressionin
the
the
expression in
of expression are
mental
conclude,
mental
cause
facial zone,
upper
concerned
centres
in
the-
come
out-
physical
lower
zone.
symmetrical,
or
sides.
only
two
symmetrical
forms
"
of
facial
snarling
and
expression
winking
"/
and
due
facts teach
the
signs are
its
forms
of
of his
what
but
bodily suffering. We
of
from
both
man
muscular
nerve-
same
so
brain
its
different
are
skin
impression
zone,
action
the
that
signs.
expression of mental
anxiety
and
pressed
bodily suffering exzone,
lower
of brain
anxiety and
the
upon
nerve-centres,
nerve-muscular
These
us
ing
suffer-
may
permanent
of
frequent repetition
If
The
an
present
observe
idealized;the
anxiety impressed
; this
neither
loss
corrugation.
causes
become
after the
years
more
now
to it
reference
Some
depressed.
are
certainly these
;
o
asymmetrical expressions
are
IN
ASYMMETRY
the
not
tooth
the
In
intellectual.
most
the
of
levator
upper
nerve-centre
only.
the
action
of
one
side
only.
Suppose
acts
"
frame
quiet
of
This, of
the
sponding
corre-
In
on
one-
side
one
of nerve-action.
asymmetry
in
man
muscle
canine
action
side.
on
also shows
This
the
by
that
orbicular
the
eyed winking
the
snarling
lip on
directly indicates
course,
201
FACE.
is uncovered
side
one
on
THE
"
mind
of
we
the
of
part
expression of passion
of the
of action
Writers
of
depressing
a
Can
The
of
the
longest
twenty
over
face
in childhood,
In
acted
on
muscles
and
this
bv
had
destroyed
poor
the
become
stretched
of
the
in
sides
The
pression
exa
of the
palsy was
commenced
nerve
on
each
being constantly
had
tissues
and
had
chin
of
was
both
facial
face
the
man,
gravity,
skin
elongat-
the
mode
saw
which
ear,
some
observation
ever
years'standing.
side.
is
face
long
times
some-
presenting
as
"
actual
complete paralysisof
patient with
face
of nature,
bill
from
we,
that
analysis,say
metry
asym-
just received
has
heavy
say,
"
Ion-
very
and
news
who
man
be
may
nerve-centres.
describe
features.
the
of
action
A
see
fallen, the
permanently
fallen
far below
the
long
chin-boil.', and
one.
In
paralyzed l"y
case
literallythe
where
iction
one
of
its
face
side
was
of the
motor
nerve,
very
face
is
the
202
PHYSICAL
paralyzed
of
side after
gravity,and
of the
of
in action.
be
be
Fig.
27."
drops
to
the
paralyzed
action
the two
compare
I have
case
the
under
demonstrated
side may
if the
relaxed
muscles
from
Complete Paralysis
Side
Right
of the
Face
Face.
by
when
then
also if
so
of nerve-force
want
of the
paralyzed ;
are
sides
be three-
inch
an
The
increased
they
such
that
measurement
time
it is easy
In
face.
quarters
EXPKESSION.
coming
drawn
to the
left side.
to
the
muscles.
face that
muscular
conditions, may
the
condition
brain
is
be
relaxed
face
the
nerve-currents
from
outcome
feeble
its nerve-centres.
weakened
the
of
mental
brain
condition
to
long
force,and
of the
condition
face
lengthen,is
coming down
may,
this often
followingfrom
facial
cate
then, indi-
accompanies
sudden
disap-
ZONE
LOWER
as
in
203
FACE.
producing
long
face
of the lower
condition, is the falling
temporary
THE
factor
Another
pointment.
OF
jaw.
Several
of facial
modes
the lower
This
zone.
is the most
brain
of weakness
the
smile.
the
The
face when
in the
muscles
mouth
from
act
the
lower
the
side of
is almost
lost ; that
than
other.
the
and
upper
this
of
region
mouth
in
is
the
than
another
Some
on
Dr.
each
11
ago
tlu-
of the
with
the
muscles
in
seen
muscles
one-sided
nervous
in different
brain
we
ditions,
con-
say
that
represents intellectuality
more
years
problem
face
in the
seen
; it is these
region of
one
side
falls lower
that
commonly
in imbeciles
the
running
on
Now,
most
its
teeth, or
grove
mouth
zones.
awkwardly
so
face,in
side about
asymmetry
those
action
work
that
such
facial
are
the
will
amount
his
one
of the
angle
No
middle
spontaneous
on
to
nose
slight
asymmetrical, and
indifferently;the
very
that
strated
easilydemon-
show
is
zone
the
is
patient
in action
certain
of
facial weakness
by making
face
hemisphere
one
least,a
at
the
disease.*
opposite side
This
part.
time
the
on
in
damage
of
region
brain
by
usuallyproduce, for
inferior
is the
weakened
of
amount
attempted
m-^itive
side
face in fifteen
trher
face
Beach,
according
*
See
to
this
by observing the
idiots.
of Darenth
to
determine
the
Fig. 11,
In
conjunction
Asylum,
followingform
p. 109.
ditions
con-
lyzed
ana-
"
204
PHYSICAL
muscles
relaxation, of the
of
action,
The
"
the
limbs
and
or
body
noted.
generally were
muscles
aspect, and
Facial
"
Condition.
Muscular
General
Face.
EXPRESSION.
action
in
or
relaxation.
Zone.
Upper
and
Frontal
"
is
region, occipito-frontal
corrugator.
Middle
Zone.
Zone.
Lower
Eyelids
"
muscles
Mouth
"
orbicularis
and
oculi.
; muscles
of
nose
cheeks.
the
Summarizing
the
showing
results,
into
respectivelycome
spontaneous
This
manner.
is
perhaps
degree
the
corrugator
orbicularis
and
muscles
in
action
ingless
mean-
oculi
less
much
were
than
into meaningless action
frequently thrown
and
zygomatic, and probably
occipito-frontalis
former
the
than
the
muscles
of
faces
their
most
middle
other
side
are
most
commonly
smile
that
which
region
disease.
It
question, and
frequently put
people
in the
that
we
in
expression
of
ality
intellectufrontal
grinning, yawning,
are
seen
is the
is
not
in the
most
uncommon
lower
noting
in action
see
in the
expressed
while
meaningless
brain
of the
states, I think
zones,
the
expressive of intellectuality
tion
Again, applying direct observa-
intellectual
mental
the
more
latter.
the
to
which
much
are
of
indication
some
representation. Thus
of their intellectual
the
figures
these
which
with
frequency
obtained
we
and
and
the
facial zone,
readily affected
for
by
nervous
THE
muscles
the
on
face
by
relaxed, toneless
face
the
mouth.
unpleasing
Such
effect.
fatigue is expressed
condition
of the
and
slightly,
expression,the play
mobile
the
falls
elongates or
of
very
of
205
EXHAUSTION.
sides
general condition
of
IN
two
produces
asymmetry
the
FACE
in the
muscles
the variation
of the
features,
is lost.
Fig. 28."
and
exhaustion
specialsign of
Imbecile;
of fair size
moving
head
well
be often
parts around
in those
seen
Fig. 29.
shapen
smiled,
"
Imbecile;
same
who
case
quiescent,
t Ims
mouth.
and
eyes
is
headaches.
habituallyfrom recurrent
When
speciallystudying the faces of patients,the
subjectsof n current headaches, and analyzing them
have
suffered
daily,my
middle
an
attention
that
It is not
zono.
individual
Analyzing
there
particularlydrawn
was
looks
"
such
was
if
as
faces, it
a
look
of
he
soon
had
became
to
observe
to
uncommon
the
that
headache."
noticeable
depression,heaviness,
full-
206
PHYSICAL
the
about
EXPRESSION.
muscle.
palpebrarum
therefore
pressure,
the
muscle
laugh,the
in well
there
of
folds
in
and,
eyelid neatly, as a
less in a plane from
of the
margin
the
This
the
skin
seen
flabbiness
the
of
condition
face
was
the
in it ; there
tone
ciliarymargin
the
often
tucked
; the
was
skin
number
the
surface,it fell
convex
to
parts adjacent,
fallingagainst
at
by looking
when
of
made
the
the
increase
an
orbit.
seen
and
is
expression
ing
Speciallyobserv-
and
fullness
place
thus
time.
loss of
loose,with
too
full appearance
patient were
energized,and
muscle
be
to
pitting on
dropsy,and when
no
the
lost for
orbicular
seemed
hung
relaxed
became
was
appearance
an
if
no
againstthe eyeball;
of headache
the
was
obviously
Further,
seen.
skin
There
dropsical this
is
face
not
eyes,
of
lower
more
to the
or
lower
is often
best
in
profile. It was
healthy and elastic
have
of facial
several
expressiondependent
conditions
contraction
conditions
considered
now
"
difference
of the
are
action, because
in the
different
direct
they
result
upon
tone
facial
distinct
modes
nerve-muscular
and
conditions
muscles.
expression
solelyfrom
of
the
brain
of
These
brain
action.
208
PHYSICAL
Clark
John
1878
he
then
was
was
there
stood
up
all
and
there
the
but
confined
quite silly.
good complexion ;
was
the
face.
The
not
of the
parts
appearence,
He
of the
the
to
he
of
face
carefullyobserved.
were
The
age.
violently. As he
ing
twitchirregularmuscular
body.
movements
May,
movement
some
was
conscious
The
of
years
times
at
twitched,
over
himself
that
much
was
hand
right
twelve
well-grown lad, of
presented a constrained
features
and
observation
my
was
much, and
He
his
under
came
complaint made
worked
EXPRESSION.
were
very
They
the
about
were
eyes,
not
striking,
principally
nostrils,and
mouth.
In
July, when
he
Children's
London
was
description:
Face : complexion somewhat
anaemic,
membranes
little pale, not
a
markedly so.
"
is
considerable
of
movement
the
mucous
There
muscles
of
the
inner
portions of the
grimaces. The
(griefmuscles) frequentlycontract
occipito-frontales
making
in
of
excess
of the
movements
The
orbicularis
indicated
movements
other
by
the
of the
portions
hair
of
these
muscles
no
scalp seen.
is frequently contracted, as
or
oculi
furrows
around
the
lower
lid,while
at
eye,
the
same
and
the
time
ATHETOSIS
the
is
eye
OF
sufficientlyopen
and
orbicularis
The
and
levator
eyelids are
turned
Fundus
protruded
at
the
is
and
he
they
fingers,
holds
and
movements
of
almost
the
fingers are
tongue
is
there
is
and
The
been
two
spreads his
slightabductor
; there
seen
He
old,
well
never
date
of his
later
walks
the
was
manner
"
at
of
till
well
to
also
are
well, with
ment
move-
he
went
he
months
some
changed;
times
the
as
if
right
it
he
was
became
silly.
He
when
of
did
1876
About
time.
contortions
made
frequently nodded
fingers of
him.
autumn
He
and
year
school
to
till this
that
and
intelligent,
and
pain
case
seeing
my
till the
noticed
was
After
work.
vacant
it
face, and
on,
boys
complaint
any
bright
was
other
as
and
previous
convulsions
five years
that
and
very
toes.
strong
years
had
never
the
and
always
or
heels
of
heart
His
as
his
head.
of the
half
structure.
slightirregularswaying
steady gait,but
had
hands,
bismus.
stra-
inappreciableflexor-extensor
of the
slightmovements
a
his
the
any
The
kept out,
kept steady,but
are
movements
out
manner,
never
of its muscular
irregularmovement
As
the
patient stands
upright with
is scarcely any
movement
together, there
When
the
when
upwards
normal.
oculi
request,
restless
much
body.
pupil
of
action
There
closed.
being
in
moved
frequently
are
of
palpebrse?).
much
are
eyes
allow
to
(coincident
distinctly seen
being
201)
FACE.
THE
his
head
then,
hand
began
noticed
that
to
his
forgetfuland
210
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
When
He
sent
appeared
in
found
was
from
home,
where
or
and
times
at
could
and
times
at
hospital he
He
had
himself.
One
road
If
his
well,
at
he
how
became
lost
conversed
wrong
say
passionate.
if he
as
worse,
to
of the
not
lived.
went
lose
to
middle
the
he
he
errands
on
day
there
came
he
beaten
boy,
became
entirely.
reason
mental
no
he
distance
tiresome
and
shops.
In
failure
noticed.
was
sound
Sleep was
to the
As
the
The
25
(2)
Male
22
(3)
5 children
they
mother,
and
appeared
of the
account
lateral
col-
"
healthy.
years,
"
"
died
in
infancy.
possibilityof
The
and
members,
were
following is the
of the family :
members
(1) Male
refreshing.
families
healthy.
and
(5)
Male
(6)
Female
9, very
7, not
defective
some
12
years.
healthy.
strong.
inheritance
is
the
less
much
face
of
absent
and
of
forgetful; movements
less,principallyconsistingin contractions
muscles.
No
fits or
occipito-frontales
were
both
attacks.
Now
or
is
(August, 1880)
falls
never
peculiar,
without
"the
into
and
he
goes
he
frequentlythrown
by a slow movement.
the
skin
into line
; seldom
His
face
expressionless,but
somewhat
talks
school
lost condition."
pathologicalmovement
As
to
except
of
the
in the
head.
fore-
forehead
long transverse
wrinkles
is
INVOLUNTARY
MOVEMENTS
Hemiplegia
OF
involuntary
THE
211
FACE.
of
movements
and
awi
face.
Arthur
T-
aged
"
observation
left
been
ten
(May, 1880)
the
as
hemiplegic affection.
His left upper
good.
under
came
years,
subject of
His
my
chronic
general health
extremity
had
wanting
was
in muscular
the
the
on
The
left
the
average
curling
the
use
the
right
left.
As
similar
36 '5
I had
on
distressed
appeared
at
of movement,
was
the
the
father
action
in
frequently
the
fingers
it
the
of
certainly
occasions
The
mometer
dyna47,
as
he
was
time
being
one
the
tion,
examina-
right hand
of the
power
fingers were
repeated.
seen
the
that
I examined
same
face,
the
several
on
of
seen
would
kind
the
so
amount
his
will, he
and
not
the
left
much
looked
boy
arm,
and
surprising,considering that,with
not
the
when
the
when
bodily health,
and
during
strengthen
noticed
often
to
to
"
certain
hand
showed
lad's
times
his
out, assumed
fingerswas
the most
movement
against
of the
voluntary,
not
was
natural.
against
up
held
position;
nervous
other
at
when
"
was
right, which
involuntary movement
middle
finger moved
and
hand,
out
losing the
there
was
of
work.
observed
upper
zone,
of the
use
family
distinct
causing
good
left arm,
from
trouble
Looking
this
at
the
over-muscular
in
the
middle
212
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
forehead
of the
deceived
by
depressed,but
inquiring
this
his
of
mental
grief.
he
appeared
but
therefore
was
those
than
The
unconscious
hand
to
the
straighten out
the
on
up
in
child
; no
to
feel
compelled
were
tive
sugges-
analogous
other
chorea
indicate
to
appear
to
chorea, both
Throughout
the muscles
to
are
one
extensors,
likewise
in
the
an
hand.
There
analogy
in the
to
in
arranged
another.
and
of
have
were
those
no
that
These
up
did
points
athetosis,rather
to
hand
mechanism
puts
fingerswhich
and
general twitching movements,
not
exist were
twitching in character.
the
and
which
resembled
athetosis
more
fingers,
other
phase of involuntary movement.
any
of the fingerswere
movements
tary,
slow, involun-
curled
than
boy
of the
and
his
only
not
not
which
regard the facial movements,
of the expression of distress,as
to
the
thought
movements
distress.
time
long
an
condition
cross-questioninghim,
mother,
these
furrows,
the
For
face, and
later,on
of
unconscious
any
with
associated
of brain
was
resultingfrom
commonly
appearance
vertical
and
transverse
in the
the
groups,
In the limbs
human
face.
body
acting antagonistically
flexors
oppose
movement.
If
the
flexors
are
the most
stimulated,
CONFLICT
OF
If
results.
flexion
currents
sent
are
muscles
the
Such
result.
of
the
Fig.
30."
loss
of
of
all
under
fine
of
of
often
it
,
muscles
about
of
"
flicting
con-
hurt
has
we
the
shall
his
the
see
almost
expressionless
presented
dull
Face
stage.
expression
cry,
ing
quiver-
the
seen
child
to
nerve-
influence
the
not
advanced
in
udju"tuieuts
the
injury
the
is too
angles
of
outbreak
or
the
hard
trying
unequal
by
213
FACE.
one
with
uiouotony
appearance.
centres
the
the
is
Suppose
Par.ilyei* Apitans.
muscles
of
is
and
moved
part
mouth
THE
opposing muscles,
action
emotions."
finger but
IN
strong
the
to
of
tremor
or
may
EXPRESSIONS
the
muscl.v
mouth
to
the
.strong
of
quiver,
finger acting
upon
action
of
for
mouth
the
sobbing
are
follows.
conflicting
cause
the
the
the
his
depressed
nerve-
will, and
and
the
tions,
conflicting emo-
The
nerve-currents
expression
effect
finally the
until
about
acting
the
upon
mouth.
214
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
CHAPTER
XII.
EXPRESSION
their
eyeballs:
The
muscular
Iris, a
"
position
and
stimulation
of eyes
of
of
Movements
"
from
eyes
common
"
"
the
eyes
chloroform, and
brain
stimulation
and
in
repulsion
of
"
of
MOST
human
that
the
and
vertical
upward
the
eye
and
of
associated
the
"
Horizontal
eyelids
parts
ments
move-
Movements
free
most
by sight
of
an
disengaged
repulsion of the eyes
or
contrasted
movements
the
movements'
eyes
portance
Im-
"
"
emotion
the
deep sleep
Eyes
object Spontaneous movements
Mental
states expressed by attraction
or
"
of
of
Horizontal
"
The
"
vision
near
in conditions
Loss
"
under
Attraction
for
Mechanism
ment
move-
supply
nerve
accommodation
its variation
their
for
its
distinguishing expression by
of
around
mechanism
apparatus;
dilatation, and
brain
on
the
by light, and
pupil contracted
its reflex
and
EYES.
THE
IN
"
"
lectuality
Intel-
movements.
in the
people,if questioned,would
say that
face
is great expression in the eyes ;
there
the eyes are
expressive features,and that
very
soul
mind
and
conversational
of
that
eyebrow,
loosely;
study
expressionseen
parts
in
the
eyes,
etc.
In
"
somewhat
method
out
precise,the
used
shine
to
in the
surround
etc.
but
it is necessary
differentiate
in
this
carefullybetween
eyeball,and expressionin the
the eyeball the eyelids,the
"
216
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
is
looking out
his
pupils of
of window
certain
subject to
look
his
movement
eyes,
contracts,
direct
to
This
at
the
at
their
three
the
pupil is
who
sees
from
inches
seen,
eyes
the
the
requests the
now
iris is
towards
of the
for
the
time
axes
eye
If he
fingerheld
of
he
object,
distant
size.
same
contraction
of the
at
of
the
pupil
so
converge
finger looked
due
to
as
at.
tion
accommoda-
vision.
near
size of the
"
"
variations
changes
the
the
in
on
the
in
in
the
emotions
size
the
of
size of the
the
material
the
time
change
Ferriert
showed
the iris.
by direct experiment,
of the
that, in pigeons, irritation
optic lobe
the
side
causes
one
opposite pupil to become
emotion
produces
at
same
intenselydilated.
short
for the
mechanism
must
account
now
be
of the
movements
given of the
eyelids. The
/
*
See
Dr.
partxxi.,
Wilks
"
On
the
1883.
Pupil
of
Emotional
States,"
"
Brain,"
THE
lids
closed
are
the
the
by
the
orbicular
which
facial
nerve
supplied by
oculi;
and
opening
this
to
the
that
so
of
in
of the
has
expression
been
the
in
in the
of
muscles
the
features
thereby,as
in
be
may
silence, wearing
face, with
the
absence
In
holes
in other
of
signs are
and
in the
If
so
man
little
to
the
in
movements.
11
other
expression
individual
It is the
beg in
hood
loose garb, and
a
covering
showing the eyeballsonly,and
of
modes
parts of the
seen
wear
ball.
for
of
changing
hiding the
masked
Italy
expression is
of
looking
as
at
seen
parts
some
the
is
face, there
face,
action
the
impossible to recognizethe
it is
that
custom
the
of
about
the
of
the
in
in
eyelids than
eyeball itself.
the eyes
only and
showing
mask,
the
authors
descriptionsdo
the
expression is
expression
more
refer
them.
the
of
conditions
seen
is
there
I think
in
shall
features
parts around
the
eyelids,and
the
many
the
in
eyeballs,or
the motor
points concerning
eyelids.
whether
to
particularizeas
lid is
upper
We
different
but
eyes,
the
concerned
are
and
by
muscle,
nerve,
eyelids.
eyes
said
of the
nerves
closingthe
opposition
supplied by
third
again, in consideringsome
Much
seen
the
in
termed
orbicular
muscle
different
movements
not
The
elevator
branch
this acts
eyelid;
of
lid is
upper
special muscle,
lids, is mainly
the
The
eye.
muscle.
the
closes
the
of
upper
the action
together by
ot
action
of the
elevator
to
muscle
orbicular
raised
drawn
or
217
EYELIDS.
the
to
men
marked.
of
expression in
body,
the
greatest number
conditions
nerve-muscular
When
the eyes,
the eyes
are
directed
218
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
right hand
to the
or
Both
another.
eyes
right hand
the
left,the
and
horizontally,
move
the
to the
to the
or
of movements
This
balls
eye-
parallelto
their
one
directed
axes
the
left,but
is maintained.
axes
remain
have
may
of the
axes
to
parallelismof
of the
co-ordination
is constant
the
unconsciousness,
of
the
eyes
associated
complete. If, in
be
may
of
loss
anaesthetized
with
movements
adult
an
pletely
com-
chloroform, the
upper
One
while
the
move
inwards
other
remains
quiet,
direction
or
eye
different
may
at
causing a temporary
and
these
mostly in
less
one
movements
downwards.
frequently
have
the
These
plane ;
that
unconnected
the
way
level,
other
I
movements
in
demonstrated
seen
thus
pace,
different
a
commonly the eyes assume
being in the horizontal plane, while the
is turned
and
are
their
in
moves
different
eyes
outwards,
or
or
seen
have
healthy subject,
though they
during the coma,
occurred
in
this
they regained
of
association
may
also
sucking
serve
us
be
at
as
the
seen
the
of the
movements
in young
These
bottle.
indications
and
of
eyes
feeble
occurs
infants
points, then,
sleep,coma,
; it
when
will
health, etc.
OF
MOVEMENTS
shown
has
Ferrier
of the
which, when
from
the
excited,
be
centre
there
region
in
lesion.
of the
to
eyes
the
of
in the
brain
volutions
con-
centre,
turn
away
thU
contrary,
excited,
the
sponding
corre-
the
brain,
the
other
half
turns
both
eyes
This
219
exists
both
causes
instead
destroyed
acting unopposed,
of
EV
ex/eited; if, on
centre
side
that
frontal
si"l"-
THE
of
towards
physiological
fact
the
suggests
the
the
In
the
health
of the
of the
plane
the
with
patient
the
under
inasmuch
muscles
do
horizontal
is the
same
do
the
case
in
eyes
The
involve
not
vertical
involve
not
ments
move-
chloroform.
eyes
the
as
the
of
of
of the
they
as
; the
influence
movements
separate
orbits
movements
spontaneous
horizontal
many
of the
axes
ordinary
in
probably
are
eyes
of
number
greater
of
as
movements,
of
movements
the
eyelids.
of the
Many
of
sight
to
objects.
attract
towards
the
"
attention
the
from
child's
sight
do
to
the
attracted."
of
the
with
flower
its
child's
which
the
It
*
Here
If
to the
is
is
child's
not
is said
his
is
ing
interest-
an
flower
has
every
visual
thing
some-
is
the
reflected
and
the
results
There
eye
eyes
that
movement
light
to tho
turn
between
connection
passes
he
movement.
it
"
flower
flower, the
eyes;
movements.
of
expressing
movements
"
due
are
if
attention
material, structural
and
sight
presented.
eye
is
movements
eye
The
"
flower
of
case
"
lateral
no
flower
by
the
stimulates
stimulus
220
PHYSICAL
that
the
causes
object;
EXPRESSION.
be
to
eyes
directed
towards
the
the
"
terms
conventional
in the
of
As
the
; there
is
in which
sense
the
word
of the
illustration
an
of
the
sight
I have
observations
thing
is
purely
are
attraction
as
applied in speaking
the
upon
objects,I
made
sitting opposite
passenger
When
window.
distant
train, the
of
of
fellow-
looking
rail
is
of
out
running
on
an
are
eyes
after
distance
line
to
observations
eyes
and
refer
may
there
embankment,
the
the
to make
the
under
people during
upon
is easy
of
movements
of eyes
movements
of
often
railway travelling. It
another, the
slowly, their
but
such
no
used,
gravity,or electricity.
effect
as
here
repel,"as
"
to
eyes
being
axes
and
the
in
object
one
the
horizontally,
move
directed
to
object
one
till it passes
towards
through
remain
and
that
so
as
the
hundred
eyes
"
times
with
regard
now
be
to
directed
expressionas
eyes
are
seen
attracts
second,
the attention
often
think
over
minute.
these
considered
Having
the
objectafter another
move
rapidly I
near,
are
movements,
eye
to
in
the
the
preliminary
our
attention
principlesand
eyes.
constantly moved
In
while
matters
must
modes
young
of
infant
it is awake
THE
we
may
as
of
PUPIL
spontaneous
of the
the
of
EMOTIONAL
IN
parts,
may
action
of
of
object
"
is followed
the
the
by
and
object
that
inhibited
the
nerves
it
the
the
of
light,and
be
can
of
anything
eye
directed
the
the
mental
towards
from
under
that
the
object by
move
the
light
ring
occur-
which
expressed by
the
when
optic
the
evidence
whether
mentation
Can
intellectuality
are
the
to
most
are
eyes
has
axis
visual
this
often
eyes.
of
stimulus
opticaxis
stimulus, and
the
words,
to the
a
object (i.e.
that
which
If
be
movements
conditions
an
is
of
Eye
in
there
other
regard
often
emotions.
mind
movements
the
pupil
changes
changes
to
produce
with
shown
be
the
in
which
disengaged.
centres
owing
the
eyes;
movements
reflected
of
whether
of
changes
expressive of
or
determine
variation
any
produce
or
synchronous
cause
remain
size
it varies
condition
brain
free
The
inquire
us
movements
the
with
let
Now,
of
movements
along
those
the
apparatus stimulated
its
independently
in
that
pupil.
falling upon
occur
directed
movements
muscular
the
of
varies
an
shows
effects of
the
of
sight
"
spontaneous
the
certain
size
the
vision, are
by light.
Again,
by
special presentation
subject impressionable to
shows
the
field of
when
Movements
expressive.
the
to
ments
Move-
nerve-centres.
with
eyes,
due
spontaneous,
the
within
spontaneous
towards
be
very
of the
movements
coinciding
not
eyes,
probably
are
eyes
221
STA'l
been
light
stimulus),
its
position
positionof
the
222
PHYSICAL
is maintained
eyes
EXPRESSION.
till that
stronger stimulus
some
While
the
object, or
free
the
them
varying
effects
of the
one
glassof
water
it ;
of
vision
these
Ferrier's
When
number
then
under
these
facts
more
in
does
seen
the
influence
of chloroform,
that
stimuli.
he
of the
the
horizontal
evidence
direction
that
be
are
eyes
speaking
The
condition
plane.
horizontal
also
makes
are
It
We
has
taneous
spon-
and
seen,
spontaneous
; this
the
movement.
this
in
less
is
Touching
movement
excite
field
referringto
on
show
occur
the
hydrophobia,
explanation
Some
be
reflex
not
do
'likelyto
vertical
that
towards
within
placed
facts
excite
not
that
mostly
direct
may
turn
to
eyes
eyes.
outward
movements
are
those
as
been
the
the
of
patient
movements
are
emotions
repel them;
suffering from
man
patient is
does
the
if
water,
impressionable to
cornea
gether
alto-
not
are
an
the
his
causes
phenomena may
experiments.
a
to
from
repulsion of
causes
of
sight of
object. In these
of the sight of an
have
objectwe
of expression.
interestingmodes
the field of vision
placed within
most
of
object,or
away
thirstyman
the glass of
stimulus, they
the
towards
eyes
of
the
by
or
nerve-centres.
or
is, direct
fixed
removed,
disengaged to express
nerve-centres
are
engaged as much
hand
while
digging.
sufficiently
strong visual stimulus
their
of
visual
other
is
the
excites
thus
are
eyes
stimulus
they
have
in
movements
than
it
those
in
probable
224
PHYSICAL
In
parts,
of
it
small
parts
the
there
of
movements
the
head
eyes
is
is
turned
with
with
eyes
those
of
should
we
those
towards
instead
the
contrasting
of
intellectuality
more
the
of
that
probable
of
Probably
when
principle
seems
movements
by
the
applying
movements
EXPKESSION.
an
of
the
larger
compare
the
head.
expressed
object
eyes.
than
CHAPTER
EXPRESSION
OF
AND
"
Nutrition
of
emotion
VARIOUS
the
outcome
we
shall
or
Activity
"
mentation
of
expression,
of
brain
action, have
the
accompanying
of
the
of
pain
pression
Ex-
"
The
"
considered
been
conditions
brain
and
emotions,
noting
man,
tability
Irri-
"
physical signs,
or
the
of
some
Exhaustion
"
Expression
"
modes
discuss
THE
Impressionability
"
beautiful.
conditions
general
are
and
Fatigue
"
of the
now
causing
Rest
"
instinct
Sleep
"
OP
EMOTIONS.
THE
OF
consciousness
of
CONDITIONS
GENERAL
BRAIN
Expression
XIII.
certain
how
they
directly expressed.
It
proposed
is
conditions:
;
speak
of
irritability
;
expression
nutrition
pain,
followinggeneral
rest
and
of the
pressiona
im-
activity;
and
instinct
of
expression
of
the
tion
sleep; fatigue; exhaus-
Consciousness;
"
to
emotion
tion
menta-
of the
beautiful.
As
to
the
conaciousne**
sphere
of
direct
in
the
observation,
but
is
itself
expression
most
of
is
abstract
the
important
consciousness
beyond
expression
to
our
of
:
our
sciousness
con-
subject,and
226
PHYSICAL
EXPKESSION.
We
interestingto study.
question;
is,just
what
mind
no
is in
the
life,mind
manifestation.
In
condition, such
as
must
we
; we
let
me
consciousness
life
what
is, or
study
can
we
can
an
sciousness,
things, constudy their physical
emotion
or
general
methods,
consciousness, by these
and
such
such
the
are
of
condition
that
signs produced by
physical
meta-
unknowable
studying
that
say
what
abstract; but
these
expression of
the
idea
no
knowledge
have
as
clear
to
I have
speak plainly.
getting near
the
ground,
are
physical
the
brain
The physical
usuallyproduces consciousness.
ness
consciouswe
commonly
signs which
express
say
not actually the result of consciousness, but
are
which
they
the
are
is the
would
problems
to
Now,
lost
be
in
and
of
"
in
pursuing
of consciousness, let
direct
is
nerve-
is
; it
expressed,it
which
produces
state
contrast
consciousness
our
signs observed.
is
"
becomes
quiry.
metaphysical insubject,the expression
be learnt
what
can
by
of individuals
there
it not
of
of consciousness
the
naciously
perti-
authors, in treating
consciousness
maze
thus
adhere
procedure,were
many
see
us
observation
the
of
that
me
in which
factor,become
to
that
to
methods
our
it appears
that
endeavour
not
to
the
consciousness
nerve-mechanism
of the
state
that
of
expression.
the
of
"consciousness"
the abstract
not
affords
also
which
mechanism
action
of the
outcome
acknowledged
or
ness,
unconsciousIn
conditions
great impressionability,
the
to
impressions upon
susceptibility
specialsense, producing reflex movements
organs
; in
of
states
PRESSION
OF
227
SLEEP.
of
profound unconsciousness, as
follow
movements
impressions
rule, no
the
on
reflex
of
organs
sense.
We
considering, at
are
present, expression
in
the
and
dition
cononly normal
of unconsciousness
is sleep. We
on
pass
by a natural
step to study the objective signs of
from
sleep. Sleep is a condition
apt to follow
The
fatigue.
principal si^ns
minished
impressionabi
of
effects
absence
gravity
of
muscles,
Many
for
in
of
alteration
details
mi^ht
of
space.
postures
the
the
be
to
resist
of
the
so-called
organic
given,
The
diminished
sleepare,
power
the
upon
movements
want
of
voluntary
suffice
must
of
tone
body,
movements.
few
the
the
orbicular
sleep,sufficient
to keep the eyelids closed; on
awaking, the levator
lid preponderates,and
of the
the
muscle
upper
If during deep sleep the
eyelid is r;
upp"-r
minutely contracted,
eyelids be raised, the pupils are seen
muscle
the
of
and
loss
of
One
eye
the
other
is, in healthful
eye
infants
in
associated
the
move
may
remains
direction,
at
or
usually
we
outwards
different
pace,
thus
these
movements
confined
the
and
the
; at
is restored.
in
horizontal
infants
*
See
of
moment
of
co-ordination
asleep
paper,
the
in
plane
of the
waking
the
in
BrUith
their
Medical
mothers'
arms.
Journal, March
eyes.*
while
different
causing
are
of
axes
the
pupilsdilate,
of
movements
observed
iiiently
I ha
the
upwards or
quiet, or moves
squint. Usually
orbits
complete
of
movements
temporary
to
see
the
these
eyes
facts
It is also
10, 1877.
228
not
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
muscular
body.
We
depths
of
the
two
say
there
may
may
be
different
tone
commonly
sleep ; sleep
on
of
condition
find the
during sleepto
uncommon
of the
sides
different
be
complete,
full and
jective
impressionability.Obof a subject during apparent
observation
to
as
sleep does not necessarily give evidence
be
whether
there
impressionabilityor not ;
any
of impressions
it may
that the outcome
be found
loss of
with
received
child
forms
most
is
of
long delayed.
apparently asleep
that
time
of
we
may
Here
it.
before
child
produce any
subsequently
sound
at
tell
may
know
the
what
us
the
impressionability
subsequent speech
we
in
effects
its
before
said
impressionable to
was
by
not
may
time, but
observation; the
said
was
it
Things
(movements).
is
Fatigue
force
in
expended
in which
Fatigue
in
and
is illustrated
by
posture
the
there
The
free
posture with
of the
feeble
an
excess
of
hand
the
become
of
thumb
hand.
The
small
The
the
in
bility,
irritaexcess
speech.
tary
volun-
when
as
a
straight
drooped," or the
head
flexed.
the
we
uncertain,
handwriting
assumes
an
is often
coexist.
to
change
the
by
fatigue and
particularan
apt
of
latter character
the
between
are
is tired.
extended
and
often
irritability
movements
man
In
condition
and
of movement,
slight amount
movement,
distinction
some
the
by
of movements.
number
see
indicated
"
is often
The
direct
position of
the
in
condition
the
of
iAUSTION
strength,hence
tends
the
to
the
of
preponderance
levator
of the
is bent.
spine
into
on
pass
If this condition
sleep, this
the
is
orbicular
the
lid,and
upper
229
IRRITABILITY.
"
expressed by
muscle
other
the
over
signs of sleep
supervene.
Exhaustion
in which
is
(the kinetic
movement
lowered.
devoid
of
The
fine
palpebrarum
from
ition
'
of
slow
and
and
the
and
the
yawning
the
the
the
do
as
occur
feeble
is
his
out
altered
Sighing
is
in
quired
re-
hands,
hand"
speech
is
voice
ordinary
by the
excited
hold
to
"
the
ened
length-
strong stimulus
man
is
be
movements
is altogether
orbicularis
may
not
common;
are
of
tone
such
posture
the
muscles;
are
fatigue,
toneless, and
face
its
laboured.
induce
then
of
expression
and
to
becomes
the
of
function)
expression;
relaxed;
ordinary stimuli,
are
face
mobile
is
movements
condition
extreme
an
slow,
some
and
cases
extreme
and
in
is expressed
Irritability
noise
makes
excess,
health
on
stimuli
him
reflex action
besides
action.
Not
movement.
but
only
is the
and
out
series
of
movements,
following
three
years
from
of
the
age,
kind
may
reflex
not
In
of
of
in
in
perfect
other
irritability
excessive
reflex
sudden
causes
of reflex
ment
move-
proportion
movement,
differ from
in
slight
movement
occur
amount
stimulus
when
when
man
shoulder
the
the
produce
may
upon
excessive,
stimulus,
does
that
sound
touch
is
stimulus.
slight a
so
This
start.
irritability.
the
special
or
that
health.
irritable,may
to
usually
A
turn
child
away
230
PHYSICAL
his
of
head
his
the
from
from
it.
and
by
from
which
voice
and
the
the
described
not
in
of
of
movement
all
is
nerve-centres
direction
would
produce
signs we
to
he
find
the
answer
may
force
The
uncommon.
chap. vii.
often
children
nervous
show
spontaneous
marked
postures
the addition
with
fatigue,
twitching
the
generally is lessened
kind; twitching irregularmovements
The
irritability.
those
sight
sight of
opposite
reflex
spoken
kinetic
irregularin
are
these
when
"
the
the
the
object,moves
stimulus
same
Besides
reflex
the
in
from
here
towards
movements
altered
sharply;
no
of
irritability
indicated
health.
"
causing
hands
The
that
of
object,or
No,
"
say,
object,instead
eyes,
in
familiar
food, and
head,
EXPRESSION.
of
signs
assumed
are
slightirregular
If this condition
movements.
of
lasts long
"~"
usually
trophicsigns are
and
wasting
discuss
the
It is not
occurs.
abdomen,
the
to
the
to
refer
some
periments
ex-
described.
the
in
render
may
here
trophic changes
but let me
irritability,
conditions
Abnormal
lowered,
convenient
phenomena of
reader again to chap, vii.,
p. 113, where
the sensitive
plant are
upon
the
body, particularlyin
the subjectirritable ; so
may
Nutrition
is
must
consider
We
unwilling
to
so
extensive
this
of the
highest importance.
its expression. I am,
however,
at any
the expreslength upon
sion
matter
enter
of nutrition
of
is
of such
relation
motor
is
seen,
nutrition
in this
and
volume
gain knowledge
so
is
volume, because
important ; in fact,the
preparatory
upon
the
the
to
an
subject
whole
attempt
to
232
PHYSICAL
pea-plant,if kept
in
not
well
nourished,
by
the
small
That
stem.
the
by
In
and
deficient
yellow
and
the
not
occurred
has
the
it grew.
relative
being
children
Here
growth
long
often
we
leaves
small, the
very
see
than
is
and
intern odes
growth
for
the
fact
the
seed
expressed
stem, the
long.
very
time
white
during
by
ill nutrition
of
light,is
is indicated
the
which
leaves
with
room
plant is demonstrated
plant when
dry weighs less
the
from
assimilation
life of
that
EXPRESSION.
in
occur
signs of
activity. The
of
the
recreation
most
indicated
essential
condition
by subsequent
element
is the
rest
in
the
pression
ex-
subsequent
and
sleep.
which
affords
During rest there is impressionability,
a
distinguishingcharacter between
simple rest and
sleep. Arising out of this we have the fact that in
open
a
; that
is,the levator
eyelids usually
ceives
palpebrsestill re-
the orbicular
muscle.
of
is the
rest
special characters
is
of movement,
absence
although impressionability
and
retained.
Rest is usuallypreceded by fatigue,
it is followed
by activity; the sequential signs of
and
recreation
activity indicate that during the
period
rest.
the
of
One
in
which
Rest
rest, followed
is
movement
was
absent
there
was
BEST
As
forces, such
produce
of
function
kinetic
the
abeyance
nutrition
of
the
ill nutrition
of
body
mat
that
wh"-n
is in
prevails, and
One
for
reason
more
this
general good
view,
of
state
Conditions
rest.
promotes
often
are
As
rest.
may
nerve-mechanism
action
place.
may
Music
probable
me
the
that
noted
soothing music,
and
others, is that
many
nutrition
of
trophic
takes
among
to
seems
be
may
movements.
uiet
it
speculation
the
of
of
to
man
it
-omul
inhibition
233
ACTIVITY.
interest
an
cause
of
matter
AND
accompanied
by signs of
irritability.
contradistinction
In
The
activity.
the
to
condition
of
movements
the
Healthy
of
of
sequences
movement
movements
actions, the
series
of
short.
quick
is
ready
the
ditions.
con-
resj"
is to
say, for
quickly
is
answer
period
upon
sound.
a
as
upon
implies also
course,
two
reflex
ret
of
latencyis
ability
impression-
that
good.
'//,
is
mechanism,
necessary
looked
where
Inij
essential
and
the
quick
than
combinations
hearing
on
or
are
Tliis, of
by
follows
movement
object
an
the
by
strength,
in number
stimulation, that
the
indicated
differ in
-idicated
upon
such
fewer
have
we
activitywith
movement
act i i
example, that
the
sight of
If
In
and
irritability,
of
state
activity is
probably
are
of rest
state
factor
to
as
property
of
especially interesting
among
mentation.
the
In
as
properties of
the
first two
the
nerve-
being
the
an
brain
chapters
234
PHYSICAL
explained what
EXPRESSION.
is here
and
it
meant
by
the
to
be
shown
was
pressionab
im-
term
a
property
as
living
many
effects of
A
such
impressionability,
of
light,sound,
and
eyes
of
from
in the
retentiveness
and
the
picture
makes
by
then
It is
of
brain
field
an
light it
always turn
difficult
more
spreading
time
is said
turn
the
the
to be
is very
follow
can
When
impression.
readilyretains impressionsit
head
within
eyes
period
ready
quickness
series of movements
single short
and
considerable
some
over
the
the
little ; the
comes
it is in view.
how
to understand
but
nerve-centres
head
it when
it
time
the
the
reflects,and
certaintyand
after
impression upon
towards
attention
picture when
vision, but
the
building up
picturewhen
or
reflexes.
with
do not
the
towards
formation
the
attracts
seen
are
etc.
the
to
susceptibility
(trophicaction) of new
first
the
to
as
is
impressionability
of
form
curious
is
brain
retentive,
important
to
intellectuality.
emotions
The
of the
the
what
be said
Instinct
be
mind,
expressions of
can
done
usually considered
are
is
and
mind
about
defined
before
by
Professor
"Mental
and
Moral
of
to consider
expressionof
come
out-
considering any
it is convenient
the
the
as
instinct.
*
Bain
given to
education
Science," 1872,
as
what
;
p. 68.
as
taught
un-
can
suck-
235
or.
in the
ing
child, walking
all fours
on
dropped
from
shell, the
its
generally."
In the
larger
Bain
maternal
of
works,
is
newly
just emerged
attentions
"Instinct
says,
bird
of his
edition
in the
animals
fessor
25G, Pro-
p.
defined
by bein^
"
are
living being
of
powers
useful
or
necessary
of
the
conferred
later
Again,
he
for
con
succession
aggregation
of
the
the
of the
series
Sir
the
is
birth,
sequently
sub-
primitive
ments
arrange-
aggregation
at
upon
the
and
the
birth
or
struction
con-
in
seen
eyes.
be
to
due
instinct
to
describes
in
walking
the
as
of movements.
Bell,* speaking
Charles
the
and
as
and
etc., and
arms,
direction
of
startled
muscular
the
of
he
the
originalconstruction
*
actions
of the
Op. crt.,p.
191.
of
influence
of
movements
exertion
then
will, but
alteration
the
the
example
an
of
under
movements
suddun
combinations
to the
in
dependent
Marey
passion,cites
hands
the
said
respiratory
alarm,
the
primitive
nerve-mechanism
animals.
lower
of
of movements
movements
Walking
"the
education."
examples, locomotion,
as
on
movements
"
"
stress
movements;"
combined
and
it
those
as
by experience
lays some
of
moment
nature
same
In
animal.
the
at
possesses,
;i
the
to
of
the
adds, "Such
are
not
left
provided for
animal
body."
are
in
236
PHYSICAL
It
called
instinct
aggregation
or
of
meaning
the
"
instinct,"we
"
of the
condition
born
or
and
of
the
outcome
central
nerve-mechanism
actions, and
the
by
these
the
of
outcome
centres, and
"
mind."
We
exist
In
"
class
of
we
"
by
abstract
or
of the
action
birth, or
at
the
in
of reflex
chief notion
upon
implied
which
movements
the
reflex,are
or
of
the
nerve-
instinct
mentation
concerned
the
called
emotions
and
observers
their
thus
of
of
is
defined
things.
in the
Mind
a
with
the
have
what
function
a
of
certain
emotions.
been
well
authors, and
descriptionsinstead
of
task.
emotion, and
is outside
as
condition
phenomena
certain
nothing;
proves
Expression
that
now
are
reattempting their
body
the
movements,
condition
on
expressions of
described
by many
to
analyze
propose
an
is that
property
mental
is
the
is that
The
Pain
expressed
part dependent
definition
it is assumed
brain;
be
term
not
chapter
our
Infant
the
as
the
sequences
spontaneous
demonstration
does
by
to
acquired; if they are shown
they would be called signs of
suppose
less arbitrary
have, then, a more
or
definition,and
needs
in
inborn
are
acquired I
be
"
it, whether
express
and
I think
instinct
"
term
of
it exists
as
are
stimulus.
may
spontaneous
combinations
by
external
instinct
sequences
direct
addition
understood
be
If this
nerve-system.
is
that
see
combinations
by
to be
then,
seems,
EXPRESSION.
can
be
expressed in
the
in the
physical signs. "Pain"
the sphere of objective
knowledge,
EXPRESSION
and
is
In
of
description
adopted by
is
present, and
deal
by
and
note
about
in
grant
do
we
do
the
not
say
emotion
is
(a) the
force
The
is the
in the
or
our
work
'
t-x
is
with
signs
of
of
brain
only
indicates
which
of
physical
We
mutual
the
will
relation
press
is beautiful
matter
of interest
to
consid"
that
Here
we
importance
by
what
reason
touch
to
"
physical
the
have
we
will
"beauty
is affected
man
i-
It
ideas.
what
observe
what
him.
another
the
beauty
not
can
we
of
which
as
abstract
of
sense
that
and
taken
aside
put
beautiful, or
believe
be
may
I know
is, but
of
expresses
nerve-centre
states, and
the
not
expression.
we
attention.
signs which
the
us
indications
in the
change
of
know
be
may
sul"j"ctive
ex|"i
engage
thing
any-
say
this
In
of all
ation
sL
to deal
nerve-centres.
of beauty
ev"
example.
To
outcome
nerve-muscular
produces the
to
an"l
direct
in the
what
emotion
(c) the
here
physical sign
the
force
discuss
now
it ;
the
that
or
physical
itself,but only
that
general,
say
change,
wish
ii
previouslyexistingphysical force.
emotion
is a physicalforce, but
that an
produced by
We
the
physical signs.
wo
the
emotion,
abstract
not
pain
coincide!
take
we
physical signs,or
are
changes, and
be
the
emotion
the
expression
emotion
is to say,
I do
it
the
analyze
an"l
where
cases
principles with
our
accompanying
its
observe
all, then
us
understood
generally
pain
we
PAIN.
OF
our
upon
to
a
subject,
238
PHYSICAL
beautiful
be
Objects may
to another.
beautiful
instrument
another
is
no
the
property
"
of
them
the
beauty
only
in
The
at
some
that
man
one
object
same
to
say,
"
one
not
are
tific
sciennot
man,
to
differently.Probably there
beauty
instrument;
to
is beautiful
"
; it affects
found
EXPRESSION.
"
resident, as
of
sense
beauty, and
the
sight of
men.
It
the
in
property,
the expression
instrument,
are
of beauty in a man
expressionof the sense
of
at the sight of the instrument, this indicates
one
his properties,
of impressionability.
of his forms
one
of beauty at the
In fact,the expression of the sense
of a
sight of a certain object is a reflex movement
we
see
the
kind.
certain
regret
to be
to describe
unable
the
I
of beauty in man,
but
expression of the sense
think
the following are
important points in such
the
sight of the object causes
expression: The
"
head
and
to
eyes
turn
is attracted
attention
towards
then
the
it,
as
visual
when
the
impress
of
lating
object is usually inhibitory,rather than stimuare
commonly inhibited thereby,
; movements
of rest are
and
the primary appearances
produced,
is attracted
the attention
by anything ;
just as when
the
sometimes,
excitation
sometimes
which
rather
a
may
in
as
children, there
than
inhibition.
tendency
even
to
There
extension
to
occur
such
be
may
of
an
signs of
is,I think,
the
extent
head,
as
to
the
eyes
from
240
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
XIV.
CHAPTER
EXPRESSION
OF
Materialistic
what
they?
infancy
by
us
to
mentation
"
outcomings
with
of
Impressionability
to
afferent
adult, and
the
an
infant;
"
of
their
Modes
expression
Brain
"
of
and
its attributes
expression
Memory
"
"
of
signs
delayed
Subjective
known
necessary
of
infant
an
Description
potentiality
"
expression
criteria
are
from
Relation
of
child"
healthy
mind
properties
"
mind,
of
only
Comparison
"
with
is
Retentiveness
"
development
of
distress
stimulus
idiot
an
its
Impressionability
by
"
ADULT.
criteria
study of signs
subjective condition
physical expression
its
to
The
"
Physical
"
upwards
AND
INFANT
THE
only entertained
questions
are
IN
MIND
of
of
mind
conditions
"
pressions
impression
Ex-
studied
Thought.
"
physiologistand the
physician, dealing in
work
their
of
only with
things material, must
of investigation
necessityseek for realistic methods
and
description. We have not here to consider any
metaphysical propertiesof mind, but, putting aside
THE
all such
considerations, it
consider
to
signs by
of the
What
the
be
only
which
faculty
the
to
be
business
our
at
physical investigatormay
is called
taken
mentation
partiallyanswered
present
realistic,objective, physical
of what
presence
are
the
is
as
We
in the
the
judge
mind.
criteria of mind
leave
course
this
of
question
this
or
to
chapter.
METHOD
It has
been
of mind
to refer to the
brain, and
round
the
mind,
or
to
the
of the
such
give
that
basis
to consider
of
the
its mental
when
may
enable
note
with
as
to
or
into the
said
been
by
potential,
of
exercising
the
observers
as
us,
how
exactness
signs
physical
of mentation.
function
authors
the
that
study
we
their
by recording subjectivefeelings,
and
'inations, but
com!
of
subjective feeling
the
first
definition
elicit
acting upon the man
and
generally to attempt a
forces
mentation,
mind
all
development
object of my
The
age.
brain
of mentation,
often
actual
description and
experim*
has
of
signs
experimental inquiry
It
here
of mind
adult
conditions
certain
of
the
towards
is to
and
the
of
properties
from
argue
I propose
faculties
trace
faculties
and
the faculties
upwards
work
inquiriesinto
structure
to
2H
INQUIRY
in
then
subject.
human
and
usual
very
adult
the
OF
physicalexpression in
only
can
we
another
ations,
associ-
know
by
man
speech,and
movements,
its
other
results of movements.
and
evolution
the
the
of
account
objects, it
have
as
be
directly
is also
is
action
of
upon
intended
to
faculty
the
of
nature
to
"
this
deal
observation
ledge
elicit know-
forces
factors
as
mentation."
and
inquiry
with
the
On
of
elements
in each
or
mind,
for
its
question
observed
necessary
is based
of external
is necessary
from
purely
we
the
to
inquiry
and
experi
as
in
of
method
Our
they
that
sciousness"
"con-
cannot
Jt
experimented upon.
portion of such an inquiry,
24-2
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
and
experiments as
giving observations
tion,
proof of points concerning any property or functo
to decide
are
physical signs which
upon
before
considered
be
function.
that
of
these
only
criteria
as
we
It
is
observe
can
or
experiment upon.
The
principalpropertiesof the brain necessary
the effect
to mentation
are
(1) impressionability,
"
and
the
of
outcome
force
to
the
afferent
or
tion
permanent impressionability
; (3) specialassociaof
the
outcomings
Or
stimulus.
afferent
of
dependent
as
we
properties in
these
signs of
granted
mind
One
method
to
although
An
it is
it shows
but
of
none
possess
be
"
; it
at
actual
may
mind
birth
child
"in
may
dition
con-
be
said
of
mind
potentialities,
summarize
man
indicate
To
"
idiot in
those
principal
than
faculties
possess
does
adult
An
to
others
birth
; the
mindless
infant
the
healthy
no
to
An
of amentia.
birth.
signs of
more
be said
birth, would
at
is
with
at
mind
the
of
mind
infant
an
signs of
absent
are
presented no
who
that
well-marked
show
not
at
be
sion
expres-
indicates
the
part
mentation.
for
potentiality
that
say
may
the
upon
signs of
the
absence
not
age
show
which
of mentation.
idiocy,is
of
mind
to
(see
THE
signs
infant
and
head
of
its movements
that
the
the
the
The
impr-than
permanent
Again,
its
to
brain
of
either
mode
its field
within
in
light or
oculi contract
any
sound,
cally
spasmodi-
less
impressionable,
produced by light,etc.,are less
adult.
of infant
mental
of
its eyes
turn
modified
of
is
actual
potentialities.
or
not
action
development
its
signs
talk,
infant
in the
speak
show
are
orbiculares
light.
to
it may
to show
not
bright object
degree by
except
is said
walk,
not
towards
marked
of
infant
243
INFANT.
though
does
vision;
and
The
mind,
The
II
identical
are
development.
in
development
with
of
Speaking
infant
an
the
we
may
head
The
vault
the
observe
of
"utures
the
skull
not
are
the
the
from
eleven
closed
is open.
degree
ossified,
or
We
the
signswhich
as
and
also
may
proportions of
head,
to
the bones
junctions of
or
fontanelle
extent
some
circumference
the
particularlyof
and
to
anterior
the
and
inches
twelve
of the
mea
body,
indicate
condition
of brain
development.
Respiratory
at
the
child
when
the
birth, and
cries
in
movements
continue
when
stomach
the
without
its skin
has
been
infant
lished
estab-
interruption;
is cold
empty
are
or
more
wet,
and
than
t\\.
hours.
The
nerve-muscular
mechanism
and
the
sensory
244
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
surfaces
An
allow
of the
object placed
mouth
the
in
certain
of
occurrence
reflexes.
the
stimulates
movements
retain
their
hours
old, the
In
contents.
flexed
when
be
almost
are
irregular,
and
short
toes.
limbs
in the
say
movements
period of
temporarily, by
objects; it does not move
even
give
not
surrounding
towards
objects
there
where
unable
child
is
but
tends
to do
to grasp
an
definite
"be
may
the
cate
indi-
of
"
touch
to
so
pain.
with
object by
When
the
its
own
other
act
one
it with
foot.
is
sight
there
is
it in
is
the
of
part
scratch
to
not
impressed,
sion
expres-
movements
no
We
of
its hands
it is
that
ment
move-
it does
it is
that
sight
within
seen
eyelids.
of the
mind, because
of
of
subsidence
does
infant
faculties
the
of
by
closure
newborn
the
that
elbow
apparently
in the hands, fingers,
is usually
wakefulness
constant
and
few
be
may
to
; movements
by sleep,indicated
followed
child
newborn
is awake
infant
the
viscera
straighten the
stronglyresisted.
Frequent spontaneous
while
hollow
to
attempt
may
the
enables
sphincter apparatus
also
body
leg
itches
the
hand,
The
later
power
develop-
.1'
246
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
The
ment.
hand
and
the
to
object from
an
acquired for
is not
other
of the
association
the
transfer
abilityto
months,
some
in
hands
two
one
playing
an
of sound
waves
and
the
act
the
has
sound
brain
in
results
that
movement
that
the
upon
the
cates
child,indiA
heard.
been
without,
from
certain
facial gesture
the same
always cause
the
bed," excite
bottle,"
(expression); thus,
facial expression of pleasure,disappointment. The
face
the
word
is said, and
changes. However
name
may
"
"
which
that
the
moves
face
the
stimulates
objectis
very
objects
shown
indicated
by
when
shown
may
effects
the
an
the
Here
it?
to
of the
the
movements
it has had
objectthat
sight of
the child
Does
important.
the
brain
movement.
of
Retentiveness
the
function
and
mechanism
in
complex
an
remember
is
"memory"
infant
makes
sight of
often
The
similar
sight of
dog makes
effects, subject
it cry
by
doll
funny
The
Upturning
of
undulations
and
of the
elevation
makes
of
the
the
modifications.
child
laugh;
its fists.
clench
eyes
to
in
their
orbits, accompanied
eyelids,in looking
at
248
PHYSICAL
hands
together
propertiesof the
EXPRESSION.
these
"
the
are
of
outcome
nerve-mechanism
itself.
The
of my
on
one
followingobservation
when
old
illustrates
eighteen months
is indicated
dawning intellectuality
by
and
"
The
to
child
both
having
third ; he
grasp
hand
quickly between
hand
free to take
The
of
fitness
hold
certain
full of
then
put
his
knees,
following kinds
the
(untrained) properties
how
the
the
plication
com-
movement.
toys, desired
and
thus
one
set
one
object."
as
signs
separate attention
external
the
of
:"
agencies,
light,
of
outcome
of
children
toy from
of movements
the
desired
sound.
of
sets
hands
of the
the
the
essential
nerve-mechanism.
areas,
such
the
as
small
joints
largejoints; or a different
of adjacent parts,such
as
also be
The
in the
of the
expressionbefore
which
face
zone,* those
lower
condition
the
with
contrast
of movement
fingers. There
may
of movements.
asymmetry
muscles
in
those
on
are
about
to
seen
the
act
earliest
mouth
causing
(corrugators),
the forehead
with
tion.
mentaspeciallyconnected
If the organizationof the infant is not very
in their orbits do not
strong, the eyes as they move
maintain
of their axes
a strict parallelism
; f this is
seem
to
Compare
with
See
account
be
cerebral
of eyes
in
facial
palsy,
see
sleep,chap. xii.
p.
p. 218.
CHt
from
Now,
the
be
child
the
to
as
the
while
the
child
be
of the
functions
head
child.
is
the
light or
the
head
object,the
inhibit
may
sight of
and
The
impression
caused
the attention
the
an
amount
of movement
in the
effects of the
the
it has
towards
condition
tl i is
On
object,after
the
expressionof
an
is attracted.
turned
and
kinetic
to be
difference
to
further
eyes
increase
object, may
head
hand, the
the
caused
the
brain
when
happens
other
towards
the
of
than
object has
an
turned
stimulation
often
su
old, we
four months
easily attracted, bec;t
is
More
of
sight
to
eyes
is
when
attention
of sound.
of the
the
observable
source
the
ATTRACTED.
its bott
that
say
ATTENTION
commonly
most
ing
LI)
the
in
visual
of
the
child.
the result of
Playfulness is probably
spontaneous
"
and
their nerve-centres.
The
table
given
on
well-developedinfant
Perhaps of all the
those
the
most
most
important,
to
Thoroughly
consider
the
of
healthy,
class.
rated,
expression enumeimpressionabilityare
particularsthe
some
of
means
and
in
understand.
to
grasp
attributes
*
good
indicate
which
difficult
250, is for
page
See
chap.
this
of the
vi. p.
nin-t
conception we
impressionproperty
101, Fig.
"
9.
250
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
made
by
at
time
one
; the
outcome
an
question
mere
outcome
of
the
the
impression
be immediately followed
be long delayed,a
may
attribute
forces
be
impression may
call
not
may
again
latent
effect
The
kind.
of
time; it
act
upon
the
till certain
that
may
be
subject
stances
circum-
impression
into
activity.
We
only know
impression.
itself
that
A
one
at
the
know
cannot
; we
child
of four
putting a
the time
see
letter
the
impression
the
effect in
upon
the
the
outcome
brain
of
quietlylooks at some
cannot
into a pillar post ; we
impression produced upon the
years
old
IMl
child's
brain,
but
turned
impression has
child finding a
The
the
the
under
or
less
as
such
important
movements
do
letter; the
depth
of
sight
the
In
the
the
above
of the
at
movement
The
stimulated
moving
or
the
and
the
property
the
kind
stimulus
of
of
termed, the
by
its
the
which
with
An
production
indicated
is
bility
dura-
special
infant
possesses
is,that
its attention
an
the
to
light, and
inhibited.
the
eyes
In- not
too
towards
turn
It
known
is well
rapid.
the
Can
the
is
movement
spontaneous
object especiallyattracts
movement
more
important
visual
mentation
?id
the
the
sight of objects,and
stimulus
produces expression by
early age in a healthy infant.
head
object or
the
an
of
it is often
Such
light.
day,
is excited.
potentiallythe faculty
is easily attracted
to
the
of the
example
the
as
readiness
case
impression,
time
upon
series of movements
One
it and
letter,are
is,then, very
attribute
impression
the
and
the
faculty mentation.
It
quantity, or,
of the
on
the second
on
of
so.
of movements
in this
factor
impression is susceptibilityto
series
an
ability,
property impression-
of the
evidence
that
day,
next
eyes
"
nature
impressionability.
of
know
impressionability and
its
not
We
and
table, he takes
as
of the
permanent
would
head
door."
stimulus
are
the
time, of the
appreciate
to
on
child's
expressionof
idiot
letter
attribute
series of
child's
when
has
impression
an
pillarpost.
made
the
is very
the
been
it behind
that
guess
the
towards
posts
we
because
produced
jeen
\ ABILITY.
that
attention,
we
give
if
anv
252
PHYSICAL
EXPilESSIOX.
explanation?
As
portions of
the
greater the
area
the
stimulus
which
the
retina
will
the
to
the
eyes,
; and
tha
stimulated,
transmitted
and
different
moves,
stimulated
be
of retina
the head
move
object
In the
modes
the
objective criteria
the
expression;
; and
shown
all these
to be
mind
the
modes
the
direct
action
of
of the
that
directly expressed by
are
the emotions,
expression have
are
mind
the
been
nerve-
conditions
of
nerve-muscular
This
signs.
material, physical
implies that some
mentation," which
occurs
along with
of the
change is expressed in the muscles
"
change
material
in
inherent
mind
the
upon
indications
are
of
produced by
It
system.
of
expressionsof
feelings,passions, thoughts
mind
also
greater
movements.
adult
of
greater
nerve-centres
the
studies
of mind
nerve-change, thus
itself,or
in
some
and
whether
that
directlyexpressed,be
allied
way
to
mind,
is
the
death.
We
mouth
with
the
We
of
then
her
see
quivering,the
a
The
loss
infant
the
"
mind
"
to
speak
of its
face
tending to flush,the
angles depressed; she speaks
trembling voice,half
term
comes
is used
choked
as
the
by
her
emotion.
collection
of all
SUlUKiTivi;
"
"
mind
itself,as
of
criteria
or
observed.
but
certain
and
these
is
memory
of
criteria
is,but
of the
we
determine
can
memory,"
"
property
with
inquiry
be
phenomenon,
we
can
these
physical processes
memory."
Subjective
if
indices
as
criteria
abstract
an
analysis
indices
as
it
physical signs
certain
processes
what
not
mentation,
Thus
by
know
we
consider
to
agree
COXDITK
and
even
deal
to
the
by
faculty
"
studied
that
expression
When
child
that
us
the
touches
not
he
and
sequences
felt
the
ncy.
stimulated
the
It will
will
a
produce
comatose
or
can
of
account
be
deaf
one
of
complete
thou_
much,
the
as
taken
the
inhibit
hot
a
so
at
An
man
""f
of
blind
or
all
object
flower, may
of
may
sign
object.
beautiful
affect
is not
as
he
reflex movement
movements
is not
he
man
otherwise
is
No
idiot, when
move
effect, present
no
man
Similarly, a
not
vince
con-
strong-minded
spontaneous
man.
An
not
very
impressing by si^ht,such
inhibit
movements
of
touch
by
his
It
analyze.
be
the
and
of movements
heat.
be
expression.
would
all ; this
defi
his mental
teapot
teapot, does
hot
at
move
hot
of
record
can
we
touches
combinations
and
modes
their
by observing
is the
gent
intelli-
an
and
man,
it
prospective, on
impressionable.
stimulated
to
ments
move-
impressed by sounds.
sionability
Impresof the expressions of mentation.
methods
the
of studying mind
without
Now,
reference
"thought"
to
is
not
the
a
processes
physical
254
PHYSICAL
is not
thing, and
therefore
consideration, but
of
what
he
know
outward
there
is
mental
functions.
fresh
the
unknowable
interesting to
notice
indicate
analogous
that
little
of
the
its
performing
series
of actions,
ments,
move-
reflexes
new
and
of
expression
Table
the
of
brain
perties
pro-
faculty of mentation.
the
properties
of
the
properties
to
inorganic things
its
but
mentation.
or
the
by
deeply
spontaneous
the
are
factors of
necessary
are
is
of
mind.
study of
which
it
thought
While
functions
subsequent
these
process
Physical
kinetic
susceptibility to
"
thought
movement,
while
The
impressions
brain
the
our
expression
has
does.
little
of
range
the
man
and
modification
sequential
and
It is
but
the
with
says
suspended
are
deal
that
expression;
brain
within
can
subsequently
thinking
the
we
We
thought.
EXPRESSION.
found
in
plants
and
"
Impressionability :
phonograph,
telephone (pp.
18, 19).
Retentiveness
Reflex
A
"
actions
actions
of
(6)
as
Change
of function
:
see
see
combination
result
the
Inhibition
Nutrition
(p. 19).
(p. 152).
machine
organ
paper
Mimosa;
phonograph
Drosera
action:
series
force,
of
see
p. 94.
p. 234.
folding
or
stimulus.
p. 39.
apparent
an
of
leaf
aggregation
of
of
256
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
not
free;
rest
on
the
and
free) to
be
then, to
the
face
is free
external
the
observe
hands
rests
the
and
the
on
eyes
that
hold
are
stimuli.
signs of expression in
to
are
(their nerve-centres
him
limbs
foot-stool,the
by
on
request
may
we
acted
free
also
are
best
then
may
on
the
chair;
tongue
the
rest
sides of the
the
of the
back
for
feet
The
talking.
we
must
the
man.
his
out
It
spontaneous
is,
look
We
hands, that
that
postures
and
results
of
study his movements,
movements,
ments
analyzing the face,observing the moveof the eyes, and
noting the speech, at the
time describing the postures seen
same
; by so doing,
in
the
factors
all the
be
motor
expression may
analyzed and classified according to the principles
We
follow.
of
analysisand
in
chap. v.
We
want
to
classification
lay
modes
analysisof
of
the
1. Localize
down
expression ;
given
movements
kind
some
of rules
thus
for the
"
expression.
whether
2. Notice
of
kind
the
of
expression be
trophic or motor ; if motor, analyze it accordingto
*
for analysis of movements,
the principles
giving
anatomical
description.
an
is
3. If there
?
and
thus
4. An
See
be considered
in
element
of
5. The
is it stimulated
or
to
is it
movement,
an
primary
by external
reflex
expression
spontaneous J movements
mode
chap.
v.
of
p. 75.
action
expression
f See
p. 100.
may
and
taneous
spon-
f forces,
?
be
the
hibition
in-
usually present.
may
be
} See
trophic
pp.
58, G4.
in
257
VUGHTEU
kind
; if
this
be
search
so,
expression direct, or
of
If
of
the
modes
and
nature
analyze
to
in
it, and
if
classical
in
given
description,we
replace, if
used
terms
by
the
submit
the
description to
Such
in
thus
such
in
points
by
our
our
the
as
of
test
author's
our
translated
suggest
us
sion
expres-
Taking
to
analyze
the
purposes,
terms, thus
own
terms
to
enable
will
to be able
to
author
account
true
physical terms.
necessary
his
be
somewhat
descriptionof
ought
giving
cannot
be
expression
good
any
mode
development.*
expression and descriptions
man,
such
any
of
if it be
see
coincident
by
principles of
my
to
enable
direct
to
us
vation.
obser-
descriptionas
that
either
our
we
widely,
all his
well
with
the
as
little
of
terms
signs,
"
the mouth
is open
drawn
corners
upwards;
Tin-
somewhat
nerve-muscular
:
descriptions
During laughter
"
as
in
given
almost
are
as
it
much
the
and
drawing
back
more
or
less
backwards,
upper
of the
lip
corn"
is
i
"
especiallyin
the
the latter epithet showing how
broad
smik
a
Dr. DuchenneJ
is widened.
mouth
repeatedly
of joy, the mouth
the emotion
insists that, under
is acted
on
exclusively by the great zygomatic
is best
seen
in moderate
laughter,and
"
muscles, which
*
See
'*
MeVamsiue
t
d"
la
the
to draw
serve
"
Expression
Physiouomie
corners
of the
backwards
Emotions,"
Huuiuiiu!," Album,
p. 202.
Legcudo
vi.
258
PHYSICAL
and
upwards
which
the
teeth
upper
broad
laughter and
sensations, I
own
muscles
running
brought
into
time
more
or
lower
and
the upper
without
eyes
; and
in
from
my
of
the
likewise
are
and
upper
at the
are
there
the
is
an
same
mate
inti-
chapter
on
orbiculars, especiallythe
muscles
running
to
lip."
Sir Charles
"In
some
The
of the
some
that
action.
of the
the
as
lip
explained
as
in
manner
well
upper
less contracted
between
ones,
doubt
the
to
muscles
connection,
weeping,
smiling, as
cannot
the
are
moderate
orbicular
lower
EXPRESSION.
joy
Bell
the
says
eyebrow
"
is raised
moderately,
but
is smooth,
angularity; the forehead
the eye
full,lively,and sparkling; the nostril is
moderately inflated,and a smile is on the lips. In
all the
exhilarating emotions, the eyebrow, the
the nostril,and
the angle of the mouth
are
eyelids,
raised.
For
the
mouth
any
In
the
depressingpassionsit
example, in discontent
nose
peculiarlyarched,
drawn
the
brow
and
the
is the
is
reverse.
clouded,
angle
of the
down."
make
before us, we
can
Having these descriptions
and
can
some
comparisons, or analogies,
apply the
In laughter,which
is an
principlesof antithesis.
have
material
expression of joy or happiness,we
gation.
problems to deal with capable of physical investiThe
said to be
are
angles of the mouth
drawn
upwards; this is the very opposite to the
expression of physical suffering.By defining the
*
Op. dt., p.
172.
ANALYSIS
expression of
of
the abstract
nerve-muscular
Bulwer's*
given
in terms
Bell's
is
the
of
joy,
"
the
tension
due
of
action
cular
mus-
depend
that
trust
include
to
us
to
eye
Does
outside
parts
sparkling"
enable
may
,'e
analyze.
"
"
comes
sparkling."
lively apply
the
is
paragraph
; then
I fail to
muscular
to
kn
"
term
Does
first
condition
mean
Does
the
full,lively,and
eye
were
signs.
movements
condition
further
the
"
eye
eye
on
of
account
problems
expression
nerve-muscular
arti
an
full
"
the
descriptions of
paragraph,
This
material
terms
physical investigation,
of nerve-muscular
in terms
the
find
of
capable
John
In
thing, happiness, in
signs, we
with
deal
to
259
KM'UKSSloN.
OK
these
principlesof expression.
find, then, that
we
Analyzing Bell's description,
the
with
exception of one
paragraph the terms
under
our
used
all
are
What
and
nts
good,
what
results
being
such
muscular
We
""
property
other
The
term
to
we
happiness
material
indicate
all
in
used
terms
more
the
less
abstract
Sec
abstract
Our
sons
compari-
quantities
as
ner
developmeiit
or
to describe
the abstract
expression of the
tended
in"happiness" is a word
of feeling
condition
certain
or
existence
of
these
see
allow
of form
in
the
terms
we
terms, such
concrete
conditions
into
abstract.
no
the
translate
which
into
"joy"
as
translate
We
made.
what
as
movements.
is there
advantage
of describing
special modes
such
modes
of description are
of
as
understand;
is
an
an
tli
abstraction, it
entity;
chap, xviii.,p.
the
323.
but
if
we
lia-"
can
260
EXP11ESSION.
PHYSICAL
define
can
we
expressionof happiness in man,
deal
material
with
the
expression of happiness,
and
successions
analyze it, study the coincidences
an
of movements
in this
seen
condition
their
and
comitants,
con-
etc.
Sometimes
which
be
cannot
is used
term
thus
analysis,such
John
in
directly translated,
the
as
common
jolly." There is
expression "John;" and the modes
"
thus,
shall
that
agree
then,
and
function,
of
can,
in
which
his
analysis is
then
lot of
condition,
the
partly kinetic;
"
"
"
"
compound
quires
re-
jolly;
metaphysical
term
no
but
jollyboys, I think
the predominant characters
are
active
movements.
Jolly is,
observe
we
nutrition
good
material
expressedare
If
possible.
we
looks
is
condition
language
common
movements,
brain
ponents
analyzed and its comother
expression by
any
in
as
kinetic
or
and
be
course,
classified
partly trophic
movements.
will
We
of
"
the
This
heart
swell'd
grief
and
and
high,
now
wrath,
of
oppress'd ;
in
his
his bosom
by
find
breast.
rul'd,
cool'd."
reason
principles,on
our
hard
to
account
analyze
of
the
metaphorical expressionsused.
of analyzing an
author's
descriptionlet
consider
Pope's
example
common
drawing-room
*
rage
should
descriptionwe
to
and
labour'd
Now
Instead
in her
heard, with
fir'd uy
of Achilles
turns
number
now
Distracting thoughts by
according
us
for
condition
Achilles
His
take
now
looks
translation
"
"
nervous."
of the
"
Iliad,"line
This
251.
lady
may
seen
be
STUDY
one's
general.
before
development
NERVOUS
the
"
body.
As
to
the
head,
lip^,eyrlids
either
on
postures
side
seen
the
angle*
be
the
on
hands, and
face
the
whether
also
free, or
whether
holding
book
the
hand
the
In
observable.
young,
be
seen.
free
look
note
the
usually
most
to
arm
of
the
and
and
twitching
preventing
being socially
the
hands
will
will, unless
hands
out,
very
wh"
engaged
gesticulateunduly
feeble
of
ing
but
"
be
may
or
if it
may
see
hang
"
we
hand;"
if this
hand,
the
be
ar.d
the
posture
of
the
head,
which
the
side
which
shows
from
to
slight
the
other
hand.
nervous
movements,
inclination
her
in
as
of
away
the
she
chair,
posture
over
kept
are
occupation
so
lady
is held
"the
or
cident
coinnote
parts
twitch
free, finger-
hand
markedly
and
not
coincident
lolls
postures
other
fingersfrom
keep
are
and
for movements
mechanical
"
may
posture"
seen,
occasionally,
cially
espeand
eyes, spin*-,
purposely engaged,
free,
her
the
nervous
and
nervous
to
she
hands
When
over
looking
not
learnt
have
her
or
fidgetinessfrom
this
kept
talking,that
when
the
the
and
nervousness
probably
Observe
this
"
facial
symmetrical.
performing
the
the
are
fan,
preventing
of
whether
hands
they
or
size, ]
signs of symmetry
In
movements.
of
note
he-ad, head
note
expression
its
shape
nose;
average,
of
postures
ceed
pro-
proportions
note
; the
we
conditions
features
form
the
the
and
ears,
shall
permanent
portions,form,
"
How
analyze
to
pr-uvss
2C1
SUBJECT.
"
us.
the
"
scientific
by
of
OF
same
Among
flexion
side
is
with
common
head
tion
rotain
262
PHYSICAL
the
condition
nervous
extension
the
EXPRESSION.
of the
liftingup
upwards and
or
eyes
there
head
so
their
place
occasional
be
may
to
as
field of
carry
vision
above
objectsaround. f
of
Among the muscles
be
over-action, especiallyof
and
"
and
unequal
broad
"
very
the two
on
indicate,after
that
she
of
is
The
to
the
erect
in
excess
side
same
independent
to
seen
action
for small
parts ;
the
"
surprise
other
points
lady'sexpression,
head
without
nation
incli-
frequent inclination
a
expresses
certain
amount
great
nerve-centres,
and
by analysis,
thus
likelyto
people.
nervous
of small
action
"
is
of nerve-centres, such
Fidgetiness of fingersshows
separate
These
general firmness
rotation
amount
the
analyzing the
nervous.
shows
with
there
smiling;
sides.
may
is
face
causing respectively
zygomas,
look
as
the
or
the
of
centres
applying the
we
study
may
at
time
same
increase
it may
and
what
be
what
noted
diminish
stances
circum-
it.
be
inspection the children
may
observed, and the expressionof their condition may
it would
be analyzed. In carrying out such a work
At
be
school
well
observations
make
to
(1)
ordinary
(3) when
made
See
children
the
different
are
at
cumstances
cirtheir
the
hibitory
in(2) while under
influence
of being told to keep silence;
be
at play ; (4) a personal inspectionmay
school
of the
*
while
under
work;
individual
chap.
x.
p. 188.
child.
t See chap, xiii p. 238.
264)
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
indicatingthe
condition
of nutrition*
large,of
at
which
present size
and
fatness
looking
the
of
should, of
ill nutrition
cause
is not
medical
and
body
we
essay,
the
note
we
of
examine
course,
of
the
ill nutrition
consumption
"
part
body
face, its
causes
disease,
is
proportions of
of
for
brain, we
of
and
the brain
of the
body
and
the
signs
for
heart-disease
and
brain
pass
but,
such
over
may
this
as
matters
here.
While
looking to
the observer
the
should
special diathesis.
the signs of the
look
In
out
chap.
scrofulous
for
the
xvi.
signs of any
descriptionof
is given ; to
diathesis
certain
indicate
signs,which
tendencies, is important in analyzing
the
detail
physical
child's
condition.
be
there
If
of
absence
signs
movements,
movements
important
A
certain
valuable
matter
the
result
or
to
still.
find,
To
that
as
they
the
See
inhibition
its
stops
of
of spontaneous
is
very
discipline.
is
movements
movements,
and
makes
It is
the
are
examine
training and
the
display of intellectuality
; it is
the self-contained
of training when
child's movements
is to find
of
Inhibition
occasion
the
that
suspect
may
due
of school
child
stand
we
upon
degree
of the
power
it sit
result
to
necessary
is inhibited.
function
kinetic
of
are
inhibited
absent
child's
at
from
will,to
it
ill nutrition.
nerve-muscular
expressionof nutrition,p.
what
230.
system
INS!
farther
his
"")L
and
hands
free, then
described
postures
conditions
feeble
the
facial
the
or
hand.
The
condition
be
speciallynoted.*
be
may
as
reflex
at
seen
him
actions,
them
should
we
see
; that
is, we
afferent
the
condition
of
and
turn
about
head
if his
is
he
eyes
the
the
stances
circum-
him,
to
the
be
any
specialsenses,
towards
or
outcome
there
If
the
in
impressed
observe
stimuli.
following certain
Finger-
speak
we
how
orbicular
signs
vary
child:
the
of
time.
same
nerve-muscular
many
things, and
by
the
brain
straight hand
affected
certain
particular the
surrounding
note
of
the
as
out
spontaneous
in
are
doubt
the
hold
and
Inasmuch
show
such
nervous
muscles,
twitching
child
of
expressive
seen,
2C5
"l
as
be
may
the
muscle
the
analyze
CHILI
we
sound
or
light.
and
in
We
in
proportionaldevelopment,
and
nutrition,
what
consider
they respectively
"
In
class
we
of various
kinds
(a) Spontaneous
(/})Spontaneous
action
of
"
movements.
'"
modified
movements
mo\
child
ments
move-
children's
the
observe
may
at
play
See
chap.
and
with
inhibited
play
to
as
by
by
in
us
amount
to
of
comparing
tin-
in
class
its action
xi. p. 206.
part.
enables
the
roundings.
sur-
PHYSICAL
form
we
of
be
would
day
an
to
of
each
respective
the
describe
in
meet
animated
were
countries
an
curious
national
gesticulation.
Irishman,
in
engaged
the
inhibition
to
and
interesting
an
and
analyze
and
one
susceptibility
movements.
It
to
its
of
idea
an
EXPRESSION.
railway
modes
much
was
and
and
different,
of
their
the
Frenchman,
tions
gesticula-
characteristic
birth.
pression
ex-
man,
English-
an
conversation
of
interested
carriage
Italian,
inquiry
of
CHAPTER
^CONSIDERATIONS
AS
Tho
AS
TO
attributes
TO
of
TIME,
"
property
of
subject, in
two
of
Proj"ortionai growth;
action
"
developm
similar
actions
trophic
Heredity
"
ANY
and
kinetic
"
one
sequences
series
of
kinetic
action
may
and
result
in evolution
element
important
an
and
Combinations
combinations
this
action, in
Summary.
"
function
or
three
the
"
between
nlogy
Special
f""rcea
property
having
"
afferent
from
subjects
more
trophic
functions
or
KIND;
QUANTITY,
function
or
Attributes
the
PERTY
PRO-
OP
RELATIONS.
T11EIR
ATTRIBUTES
THE
FUNCTION
OR
AND
XVL
be
may
attributes
(1) time
"
described
as
(2) quantity
(3) kind.
examples
As
growth,
or
Con
whether
it be
and
physical
we
function.
the
or
kinetic
property,
or
describe
may
to
of
consider
us
movement,
vital, we
or
may
observe
the
of the
active
action, frequency,duration
and
let
function
every
attributes
As
function,
vital
trophic action,
action.
the
of
quiescence
Time
functions
is the
that
or
only
can
be
appearance,
disappearance
attribute
of
of
moment
of
the
similar
totallydis-
directly compared.
268
PHYSICAL
As
Quantity ;
to
EXPRESSION.
if
we
observe
can
and
measure
tliis at each
the
period of time, we thus determine
total quantity of
the function.
To
describe
the
to adopt a
quantity of a function, it is necessary
unit of quantity. If any
unit
of quantity can
be
found
as
comparison
two
dissimilar
made
between
to
common
be
may
functions,
them
to
as
quantity.
to Kind
As
In
here.
in
; it is not
some
the
cases
of
terms
convenient
time, and
"
only two
commonly
attributes
series
of
having
its
time
"
of
that
remarked
and
time
of
one
the
of
described
function
or
has
separate
movement
It may
quantity.
the
this
practically
and
we
quantity. What
movement,"
are
usually
each
movements,
own
be
may
movement
"kinds
call
"
kind
quantity
Nerve-muscular
action.
to consider
great differences
be here
between
in
property,
its
duration,
the
under
such
and
more
of
obvious
agency
its
retains
hardness,
as
is
unchangeable, except
afferent
except under
hardness
permanent
more
forces.
the
influence
Iron
of
heat.
When
we
consider
to
come
the^ attributes
of
kinetic
or
growth, or trophicaction, and movement,
other points present
action, in two or more
subjects,
themselves
As
to
in two
in each
to
the
our
notice.
attribute
subjects.
subjectmay
The
Time
of
time
of
coincide, or
growth
growth
it may
or
movement
or
not
movement
coincide.
QUANTITY
three
With
subjects, A, B, C, growth
in
occur
may
or
growth,
following
or
We
have
the
to
each
then, in
may,
action
are
time
of
and
thus
are
and
John
and
also
evidence, and
They
of the
"
the
are
and
are
head
statement
alike
and
nmg
of further
And
or
We
or
any
subjects,
more
may,
function
same
twin
in two
or
to
the
as
brothers, and
analysis
twin
tli"-v
enable
may
brothers; they
proportions
alike
in
evidence.
some
statement.^
(2)
two
growth,
us
of
their
the
are
head
manner
of
arbitrarystatement, presenting
proposition. Paragraph II. is a proposition
giving
capable
the
"
"
equal quantities
height,form,
ment
move-
or
quantity.
and
(1)
two
alike."
II. "Arthur
in
find
may
the
observation
write
alike
considering
combinations,
nces,
growth.
John
and
much
very
Further
to
in
function, in
or
considering
ratios
Arthur
"
A, B, C,
subjects,compare
attributes
We
function, in
or
the
compare
I.
action
have
may
Q"i"tufityof growth
subjects.
(inequal times) in
more
then,
coimi"l"
attribute
in two
other
we
sen
sequences,
We
movement
or
combinations
may,
other
any
subjects
more
As
separately, or
BC, ABC.
AC,
the
each
in the
coincidence
AB,
QROWXH,
OF
they
us
analyze
the
made.
in
analysis and
are
Let
alike
they
description.
in their
manner
are
of walk-
270
PHYSICAL
ing, and
of
and
Both
speaking.
of
have
of
series
described
and
said to be
to
growth"
actions."
we
in
When
and
If
of
demonstrated
alike
It remains
walking
manner
; it is
movements
cern
con-
movements.
similar
statements
we
have
we
the
analyze
to
examples
here
latter
action.
Further
(2)
These
speaking."
kinetic
have
EXPRESSION.
speaking
Arthur
that
in
of
series of kinetic
in Arthur
explain
.and
and
the
John
be
can
series of
actions
that
equal
tional
propor-
is
John.
"
terms
similar
"a
and
walking,
terms
consist
series
of
kinetic
speak of proportionalgrowth
really refer to two subjects,and we
compare
each the function
growth as to its quantity.
is meant
We
will first inquire what
by "proportional
we
growth/'
then
and
consider
some
of
term,
it
concerns
its
variations.
Proportional growth.
"
This
as
the
imply something about
proportion, must
quantity of the growth ; it is only as to quantities
It conmake
that we
a
can
cerns,
proportion or ratio.
tion
at least, two
subjects,and implies the condithat the ratio of growth of two
or
more
parts
members
of one
subject,is equal to the ratio of
or
of
corresponding parts or members
the other subject.
When
we
speak of proportionalgrowth in John,
are
we
really consider two
subjects,not one; we
(1)
phrase. Statement
using in realitya condensed
speaks of equal ratios of the head and body in
growth
of the
272
PHYSICAL
We
proportional growth.
Good
"
certain
EXPKESSION,
is well
man
often
that
proportioned, or
This
that
say
he
is
one
form.
expressionof beauty in the human
refer to two
In speaking of a proportion we
must
we
subjects,as to the quantity of growth. When
of
mode
the
say
that
the
subject(head
making
ratio
body) is good,
We
comparison.
further
of
ratio
John
in
say,
parts of
two
we
his
to
as
this
between
the
compare
John,
compare
really
are
with
the
corresponding
model
: the
perfectlyformed
ness"
goodthe
how
near
proportion depends upon
of the size (quantity)of head
and
body
approaches to that of the perfect model.
in
members
in
growth
and
growth observed,
and
body; and we
found
on
inquiry
head
in
of
of
ratio
the
proportion
"
the
good proportional growth depends upon
with
comparison of the ratio actually observed
the similar ratio of the perfectmodel.
Thus, when
is in good proportion,I
child's head
I say that
a
A
and
body
ratio
the
and
of head
body
ratios,
two
ratio ;
size
of
perfectmodel,
It
development
we
perfect child,
contrast
be
may
kinetic
actions
examining
"
is
that
then,
seems,
consideration
The
say
of the
John
that
question
the
of
the
actual
is well
"
If
of
portioned.
pro"
kind
of
similar
series of
the attributes
of
proportion.
"
term
its
then, ascertaining
in
and
the
John's
In
with
the
with
the
its head
obtain
thus
the
compare
of
size
the
compare
functions, we
have
PMENT.
inquired
to
as
Now,
quantity.
character
that
of
the
of
happens
that
that
the
in
indifferent.
"ad, or
it tho
be
be
of
good,
the
is
seen
cannot
growth
It
the
growth
of
good.
This
is likewise
seen
of
th-
generally
of
parts
sh""
part
have
Observation
growth occurring
and
essential
can
that
Kind,
to
as
t' growth.
kind
be
attribute
here
give
to
may
body
the
to
as
suggestions
no
some
bod\
or^.
is
an
empirical statement.
This
leads
referred
in
to
of
part
one
of
presence
dull
""
examples
between
the
fold
two
no
of
of the
The
want
pin.
the
symmetry
subject
not
slow
panies
accom-
This
action.
and
empirical ;
be
can
similar
dull
mentation,
usually
connection
of
the
of
indirect
accompany
because
eyelids (chap.vii.
seen
growth.
of
p.
the
137)
In
epi-
is oft-
-n
-:teii
in
development
\e
of
indicates,the
usually
with
causal
'
development
or
features
subjects
accompM
is similar
cident
Coin-
observation
condition
brain
Engli.-l-1!
canthic
"
features
cast
in many
an
the
expression is,then,
of
expression
term
or
expresses,
(brain),not
of
make
growth
inactive
this
because
mode
of
-t^l with
an
cause
the
extended
properties
mind
inactive
after
body
heavy-looking
features
but
the
certain
directly connDull
that
condition
of
of
at."
happens
the
find
we
de\
mode
42, under
chap. iii. p.
similar
It often
study
to
us
of
indicates
in
eyelids
bilateral
poor
or
and
in brain.
ing
correspond-
development
of
274
PHYSICAL
brain.
EXPRESSION.
of
Asymmetry
in
ears
dull
children
is
common.
Similarity of development
in
good
face
kind.
often
list of
be
of the
perfection. In giving
similar
development it will
of
coincidence
Emaciation
of
fatness
or
be
can
the
be
are
some
the
cases
Absence
may
common
other
parts
mental
examples
capable of
a
two
regular features
Handsome,
accompany
that
seen
in
of the
usually
Congenital
indicates
of
absence
face
usually (not
fatness
or
of
organ
explained.
hearing
of
other
indicates
ness,
deaf-
deaf-mutism.
eyes
indicates
blindness,
and
the
skin
perspire,and too
is thrown
the lungs.
much
work
upon
leaves
show
much
Plants with small ill-developed
leaves
constitutional
cannot
delicacy; the small
material
assimilate
enough for nutrition.
is a sign of
head
small
A very
or
inicrocephalic
this
condition
cannot
absence
of
congenital idiocy. The
mentation
depends upon the smallness
the microcephalism.
consequent upon
of
infant
the
will
not
occur,
microcephalic;
brains
of such
at
birth
the
and
but
be
of
If
faculty
the
brain
the
skull
fullyossified expansion
brain
must
still it is not
children
the
would
be
ever
certain
remain
that
the
capable of growth
DIATHI
and
in
as
if the
development
normal
be
palate
and
due
lead
lead
may
The
patent foramen
to
principle has
be
in
and
then
and
such
functions
kind,
one
the
following description of
and
shows
disease, have
for
loved
have
writers
of this
features
enable
us
for want
terms
scrofula"
class
are
class
are
refer
more
the
man,
that
that
such
certain
tln-n-froin
the
stmmous
to
certain
the
gives
diathesis,
pathological
of better
M
into
the
and
two
be
words, may
"e
their
imaginative
"The
general
well
sufficiently
marked
to
divisions, that,
known
the old
by
phlegmatic types
of
(p. 85).
Individuals
sanguine type.
"The
it
it-sis,
as
in
say
infer
we
(p. 83).
them
rate
"
the
"
diatl
adult
or
tendenc
exercise
to
descriptive powers"
and
the
the
form
and
of face
child
individual
liable
persons
"The
conditions:
functions.
such
that
to
us
the
in
"
of
of other
admitted
his constitutional
"
are
child
heart.
observed
are
enables
experience
we
el-
in the
of
l.y d"-tcnninin"j
be
the
or
IV-rdin^ the
been
development
4-3
will
in
ovale
long
"
When
kind
the
studied
is called.
vrlopment,
marasmus.
tendencies
may
ill d.
both
marasmus;
diilieulties
cause
to
expansive
were
accompany
similar
to
may
case
child.
Cleft-palate may
may
bony
with
credited
these
particularlyto
*
"Scrt.lui
.1
.iii-l Gland
placed
in this
features, and
children.
DUeaae,"
They
1883.
are
they
tall,
27G
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
slight,and
graceful,with,
and
fine
feet,a
features
and
and
bright,and
are
eyes
plexion.
usually a fair comoval, the lower jaw small, the
The
regular, the lips thin.
covered
with
long eyelashes,
face is
delicate
the
hair
limbs, hands,
skin, and
clear
The
well-formed
is often
remarkably fine
A sprightlyand
excitable
dispositionmay
and
the picture is complete
(p. 86).
and
silken.
be
added,
"
In
"
the
as
largehands and
jaw large,the
features
the
and
The
The
of
amount
the
is
of the
generally
ears
large,
is coarse,
skin
harsh,
subcutaneous
cellular
sufficient to conceal
often
of the
outlines
lower
prominent,
nose
lobes
the
considerable, and
muscular
often
irregular.The
unshapely.
thick.
the
bones
malar
limbs,
The
lips tumid,
neck
tissue is
feet.
and
coarse
thick, the
and
duals,
indivi-
comprised
phlegmatic type are
rule, short and burly,with coarse
The
body.
skin
in
be
picked
up,
this
of
persons
it is
as
looking; they
power,
and
tissues
appears
tired.
be
of parts
peculiarities
We
by
meant
action."
time, and
of the
have
now
term
the
This
in
to
term
is
appear
apathetic, have
soon
to
Speaking generally,
flabby and
heavy-
coarse.
class
are
are
so
and
leads
to
their
certain
(p. 87).
define
and
of
series
the
series
second
kinetic
of
alike
movements
series.
consideration
is
what
illustrate
similar
"a
quantity, to
involves
muscular
vascularity of
The
impaired,
"
little
of two
The
in
use
series,
SERIES
and
takes
MOYI.MI.N
OF
the
of
cognizance
attributes
and
time
quantity.
The
term
other
in
we
the
idiot
as
tjood
series
sight of
of
follow
in
series
of
child
be
may
adjective
mo\
"
fied
quali-
.simila
In
in.-iits.
"
following
upon
they
not
good
not
are
the
by
movements
apple
an
movements"
tan
have
may
of
are
the
from
an
the
siu-li
sight of
an
apple.
If
the
measure
we
the
part
probably
find
are
not
size
the
for
constructed
of
observed
normal
find
ser
the
ino\
kii
The
measuremt:
recorded
the
by
according
to
compared
with
previous
Many
a
cm.-nts,
we
series
of
be
might
Op.
the
probaMy
the
series of
be
may
and
analyzed
thus
ascertained
as
'has
cit.
been
been
taken
kinetic
f See
to the
as
attributes
as
modes
of
said
to
illustrate
presented
has
sufficient
trophic and
"
shall
as
for
by
nts.
ations
car.
has
the series
movements
idiot, with
defective
normal
the
as
principles of analysis,!and
the
the
to
proportions
compare
the
child's
"
but
ments
measure-
Roberts
experimental method.f
e":
function
Mr.
we
shall
according
child.
in
as
such
ferent
dif-
we
anthopometry
If, further,
movements
and
idiot,
indicatingsuch
children.
normal
of the
age
the
not
are
by
proportionnormal
head
-oportionsof
they
the
of
body
tha
good
of
tod
in this
"""""]
xix.
sion,
expresthe
work.
functions, in the
chap.
of
hope that,
J Page i
278
in
PHYSICAL
the
studying
further
gain
how
found
be
may
of the
knowledge
this
towards
Working
conditions
Examine
and
kinetic
there
Is
kinetic
which
by
we
may
of nutrition.
processes
object,we
trophicactions ; this
by examples.
infant.
affectingmotor
proceed to show
other
expression of development and
be described
by series of movements
may
the
and
forces
physical
method
action, a
EXPRESSION.
not
and
activities
will
principallybe
strated
demon-
trophic combinations
much
as
expression
in
successions
trophic
in
as
in
the
an
the
actions,variations, and
growth ?
say a body is well proportioned,or ill proportioned,
large headed, small bodied, big mouthed, etc.
We
All
are
result of
is the
series of movements
the
So
not.
If
the
series
is
apt
be
to
its
is
and
idiot
the
an
series,in place
abnormal
are
of
being
also
occurs
be
the
in
or
kinetic
movements,
and
The
that
trophic
abnormal.
as
the
probably
in
automatic
varied
normal.
infant, ill-proportioned
abnormal.
will
reflexes
series
normal
movements,
expression
movements
trophic action
be
to
the
the
an
body,
the
the
abnormal
of
series
apt
be
In
and
head
actions, are
abnormality
be
abnormal.
and
combinations,
movements
may
trophic series
in
reflex
of
trophicactions
proportioned according to
well
be
may
series
in
abnormal
the
In
an
uniform
health
the
series
ducing
pro-
growth.
be described
Expression may
and
trophic actions.
by
A
series
series
or
of
ments
movesucces-
280
PHYSICAL
ject.
"
The
of
grows
seed
each
and
EXPRESSION.
swells
"
cotyledon
protrudes
"
"
this is due
"
to
(trophic).
"
ment
enlarge-
The
radicle
In
(trophic action).
this
say
radicle
that
to
all
parts
are
grow,
though
that
the
nourished
this
radicle
may
to
be
cause
true
the
clearly
mean
"
p. 283).
GROWTH
We
AND
will
]f"
description
be
may
of
and
tadpole
the
between
growth
individual.
the
Th
if
perfect
more
given;
were
of
all
the
followed
thus
of
in
note
the
of
the
more
the
quiescence :
of the
this
contrast
the
"
"stages
plete
com-
with
has
tin\V.
hand,"
"
hand
we
postures, stir
them
between
that
growth
extended
or
of
much
hand.
convulsive
difference
movement
the
of
passive conditions,
two
indication
by
the
and
straight
"
i :
of
of
movements
open
be
number
fuller
Now
observe
may
the
difference
would
stages
"?r
d-
description
the
of
body
the
"l"-\. lopment
or
iption
growth"
the
the
frog ;
to
descriptions.
of
desirable
scientific
give
to
growth
It
'-merit.
how
".M I'AKLD.
f"
descriptions of
compare
description
know
is
occurred.
an
The
ments
descriptionmight be given by stating all the moveof aU
the
that
actually occurred, flexion
joints of
the
upon
in
be
trophic and
quantity, and
The
.reat
such
to
bring
action
kinetic
is
calculation.
And
form
so
thumb
and
and
they
as
description
fullness,
of
sequences
occur,
in
time,
kind.
common
the
the
exactness
combinations
the
object specially in
on
energy,
examples
the
of
"adi
recording
by
of
palm.
Again,
might
adduction
digits with
all the
that
of
we
of
view,
is
within
also
expression
may
thus
description,is
processes
it
in
more
the
the
desirable
of
insisting
trophic
attempt
range
to
and
easilyapply
have
of
a
kinetic
the
same
282
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
be
I think
"
it is true
do
environment,
combinations
kinetic
succession
of
in
the
the
special
here
of
and
have
we
of
evolution
species.
subject
series
kinetic
the
that
process
the
to
may
trophic action
imagine
of the
and
afferent
Forces
factor
individual
the
It
forces,or
about
of
sequences
; and
important
an
external
bring
often
and
action
that
"
functions.
both
principlesof analysis to
the
or
alter
may
the
succession
of
trophicseries.
is at
child
and
movement
child
the
"
sound
of
is altered
actions
branch
by
vine
of
small
and
often
it is
brains,
easier
If
by
internodes
The
is altered
appears
in
this
does
occur
that
this
methods.
result
the
kinetic
two
each
upon
becoming automatic.
theory be true, it may
subjectmay, as the
nutrition, display
action,
long
it will
to
the
tional
propor-
the
by
that
me
kinetic
"
experimental
my
in darkness
vine
It
voice.
I believe,
trophic functions.
often
in organic nature, plants and
very
indicated
by permanent
trophic action
function, and
this
the
in the
"
movements
the
observe
to
impressionability
kinetic
totally alters
fruit.
bear
darkness.
lightor
functions, than
also, that
the
force, your
placed
will
in
trophic series
of
to
speak
afferent
be
leaves, but
action
spontaneous
;
with
porportions,
in abnormal
grow
actions
voice
your
the
much
us
reflex
many
of his movements
character
If
play, showing
is the
be
explanation of
put
of its vital
functions
action;
display of
to
believe
the
test
that
propertiesand
T
trophic
=
but, however
much
these
two
may
both
either
or
the
total
fun
the
"time
time
made
total
tion.
func-
time
and
tion
dura-
hence
subject.
is thus
the
we
ami
duration
The
element
essential
an
may
of
or
of
part
description.
In
investigationas
an
evolution
of
child's
follows, in
the
different
a-
by
we
also.
tlii-" -till
produces
and
his
mouth,
or
so
resulted
jaw,
a
by
ic
uniformly.
xternal
"
because
Has
are
in front
series
in front
the
wo
and
agencies?
occur
automatic
upon
similar
of
born
new-
of
ments
move-
of
sight
may
they
this
sounds
upon
movements
that
at
and
movements
bread
the
uniform
"
find,
by light
uniform
him
etc.
functions
following
placed
eat
so
uniform
at
tions
special combina-
uniform
no
uilates
the
placed
food
i;
movement
head,
food
Thus
infant
age,
not
un,
stimulations.
move
in
histology,
by light,later by
movements
are
yea
as
automatic, and
these
old
early
of
of
structure
controlled
or
imulus
stimulus
six
inhibited
'
and
development
movements,
thiv"" months
At
At
its
investigateits kinetic
muscular
signs. We
may
readily
co-ordinat"
proceed
may
its material
first,purely spontaneous
sound.
we
or
etc.
recording
not
development
;lit,anatomy,
chemistry,
Again,
brain,
in
changes
the
to
iting only
growth,
of
the
alike;
are
the
"
cases
indicate
to
DRAIN.
-f K
most
functions
use
attribute
in
THE
vary,
Probably
of
OF
boy
of
it to
butter, his
of han
call
so
them
larly,
reguaction
284
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
Given
descriptionof
old, such
years
as
material
little direct
evidence.
of the
case,
and
of
observation
We
whether
we
can
of
size
but
take
and
skull,
the
be
As
gain
can
the
it
thus.
measure
test
can
we
child two
brain-
or
the
any
examine
structure
and
form
of
observations
conduct
may
brain
indicate
may
healthy, we
regards its
note
the
period
special senses,
observing
conditions
ditions
sleep (trophic)and conThe
rhythmical successions
of
of movement.
sleepand
of
of the
successions
are
of
health
of
; the
stimulation
teach
coincidences
and
that
In
few
may
few
parts may
of
an
to
that
influenced
object and
movements,
external
this
forces
sounds
is,then, the
many
of
body
parts
or
many
or
cause
makes
the
it
why
this
form.
coincidences
can
regulate
upon
time.
external
action
series
same
the
by
child,the
of
reasons
give some
give descriptionsin
ample proof
are
It
will
desk-able
more.
growth
at the
grow
their
movements
In the
the
and
kind
best
of
concur.
Now
have
successions
coincidence
much
us
give the
of
movements
of movements,
coincidences
action
appetitefor food,
trophic conditions, highly expressive
of
recurrence
forces
of
:
is
We
ments
move-
the
sight
specialseries of
it probable that
series
of
trophic
actions.
In
studying examples
of
proportionaldevelop-
KNVIl:
ment,
illustrated
as
John,
and
of their
and
it will
equal
this
be
may
What
and
definite
heredity,we
of heredity
A
be
nal
is
heredity
series
in
like
in
more
that
certain
external
given
be
other
or
and
be
due
to
with
of
than
conditions
the
express
with
kinetic
regard
series.
It
observation
common
growth
of
manner
It is the series
admit
to
in
parent
in
that
to
regard
mode
then,
may,
direct express
actions
accord
should
that
follow
certain
on
series
1 succeed.
of movement^
the
In
one
with
heredity;
proportional growth,
writing, etc.
kinetic
than
cause
form.
Tl
trophic
Arthur
the
is
movements
measurable
and
heredity.
seems
If
(trophic combinations)
trophic
to
question
..?h series
walking, speaking, or
of
development
of
hav
twins
doubt, that
The
true.
of the
case
said, no
is gr
child
features
in the
pr"
raised,
a
2S.~)
iN.
growth
children,
of
the
on
the
average,
and
parts of the
proportion of growth of limbs
in different
subjects at the same
body, is similar
Is tli
the
impress made
upon
:ig to the
age.
(or
embryo
that
certain
the
growth
and
by
In
from
or
hands,
plant
the
easily
are
upon
forces
afferent
size of head,
In
and
rm)
its ancestors
may
alter
this,increase
etc.
variations
affected
by
of
proportional
light (internodes)
heat.
the
the
twin
accept
It is
the
view
that
Arthur
and
proportionaldevelopment owing
be
John
to
inclined
are
of
to
equal
heredity,owing
286
PHYSICAL
the
to
of
fact
of
events
each.
Is
connected
EXPRESSION.
their
in tra-
it not
with
similarity of
the
terms
This
series
is
series
of
actions
that
suggests
in
speaking
"
If
two
living
during the period of
similar proportional
to
or
more
'
series
of
kinetic
'
actions.'
us
try and
see
what
exactly
it is that
is
compared.
thus
of
series
The
in
shows
Arthur
kind,
similar
in
period
of time
actions
trophic
corresponds,or is similar
growth ; only observation
and
in
can
and
in
in
the
subject
periods of
same
prove
this.
that
John
quantity, in
; it is the
each
attributes
each
tion
Observa-
growth
kind
time, quantity,
of
"
attribute
time
frequency, duration
includes
of the
the
active
moment
appearance,
be
may
time,
"
This
be
illustrated
quantity, kind.
may
regard to growth, or trophic action ; and also
kinetic action.
or
regard to movement,
The
is
successive
series of movements.
subjects be co-nourished
development they will tend
'similar
development' and
Let
to
cause
kinetic
and
walking
similar
the
of
all the
to
of
with
with
action,
and
of
the
quantity, this
is
measurable,
but
some
unit
of
288
PHYSICAL
When
of
part
good
or
EXPKESSION.
principleof
in
other
parts
; this
in
bad
be
one
similarly
the
termed
is
similar
temperaments,
One
diathesis,"in medicine.
or
object of
ciation
analysisgiven, and the enunof principles
in this chapter,is to show
the
usefulness
of analogy between
series
of movea
ments
and a series of trophic actions.
A
series of
be compared with
the normal, as
movements
may
is compared
easilyas a series of measurements
with
The
fixed
the
tables
of
normal
the
expressionsof development
in
of
terms
series
this is illustrated
Probably
afferent
combinations
I
be
that
kinetic
of the
may
function
kind
of
the
we
action
vary
of
subject,as
display two
trophic and
two
here
in
subject
result
or
the
result
of
functions
relative
quantity
"
from
individual
the
the
more
may
forces
bring about
special
trophic and kinetic
have
an
important
of evolution
species.
action, may
of
sequences
imagine
that
demonstrated
subject may
and
of the
trophic actions;
by examples.
described
be
may
and
of kinetic
may
the
to
action.
it
measurements.
the action
say,
proportion
thus
appear
"
vital
to
the
vary
total
in
of afferent
forces.
Some
may
this
of
the
in heredity
principlesconcerned
be illustrated
in
by the principlesenunciated
chapter.
CHAPTER
ART
Art
teaches
the
opinion
muscular
action
mind
states
hand-
of
"
As
for
many
and
the
be
of
hand
for
the
of
Principles
of
in
of
in
"n
beauty
other
art
ix.
sculpture
of
and
the
14
"
Fixed
"
Antony
"
getic
ener-
I'itti
Writings
Raj
Weakness
ghoul, 1
hand"
free
and
mobile
to
of
modes
to
as
Thu
sion
expres-
suggest
principles
some
representations of
art
of
are
art
in
conditions
which
those
has
pottery
the
art
perhaps
I, though
if
of rashness
to
expression
therein, I may
charge
aid
works,
on
at
indebtedness
my
general
Ancient
"
Cuin
"
Tho
"
Diana,
tin;
analysis.
the
guidance
principles l"y
criticize
art
principles involved
from
expression
of
tho
Gladiator
Dying
action
of
place
"
drawing
Mrte-nmsrular
sii^r^tions
and
hand
of
Expression
"
indicative
specially
Tho
"
"ns
artist, venture
an
and
fright
in
lij_'nr"
excused
studies
nervous
gladly acknowledge
not
v.
Medici,
expressed
ohject
the
"
of
such
t'.ice
study expression
fVrlinjr is by ucrvc-
can
i ;ruscan
Study
bo
not
,m"l
his
Camper;
Mengs"
'
men
of
Importance
Hand
d"
all
expression
'
the
Gallery,
All
"
"
"
Venus
"
CRITICIs
physiologist;
Bulwer's
mental
XVII
man.
the
tions
emo-
The
proposed to
in chaps,
described
it is
recorded
modes
indelibly in
of
expression
200
PHYSICAL
in
seen
former
Lavater,
and
far modern
the
times;
the
Brun
have
Le
and
expression:
EXPRESSION.
shall
we
and
inquire presently
how
complies
with
art
contemporaneous
of
high requirements
in
writings of Camper,
to
as
taught much
the
principlesof
of
conditions
illustrating
the
sion
expres-
the
and
body
mind.
It
is
not
technique
thinks
of
execution;
and
knowledge
such
on
himself
for
speak
to
necessary
and
can
of
artistic
without
even
matters
here
any
compare
special
observer
the
who
expression
painted figure,with
living men
form
his opinions. If the
ciples
prinwomen,
may
for the analysis of expression contained
in
and
be
volume
true
capable of wide
cation,
applithey should be applicable to the criticism
statue,
and
this
or
those
of expression. In framing
representations
"principles" the analysis and comparative
study
of
of artistic
well
as
then,
paintings
sculpture gave
much
not
and
enunciated
to
postures
such,
been
indices
are
of
its
the
kinds
central
outcome
condition, and,
of
as
of
terms
of
are
function,
its
All
criticism.
art
help,
the
as
framed
and
as
those
are
John
worthy
above
are
conditions
brain
the
referred
to, the
whose
outcome
motor
mental
tions
manifesta-
emotions.
Bulwer
gave
his
descriptions in
terms
of
JOHN
muscular
BUI
action
the
subject
this
to
and
the
An
their
Essence,
II
with
and
is
manifest
to
assurance
the
What
is
it
as
motions
will
delight
but
so
of
movings
of
the
Head
to
acrew
an-
to
-tying
the
and
know
will
with
the
himself
or
of
into
the
Internal
all the
are
m;i
whip
the
Sea
without
nrin.
nee
of
tin-
what
expressions
are
Muscular
outward
i.
""f
may
fore
Whereperformed ?
d
it a thing worthy to be correctrashly plunge
Ignorance, if any
1 Face
think
the
understanding?
kind
by what
we
in
we
aske
and
motions
parts
touch
if you
the
Ocular
Muscles,
Mind;
touch, that
our
feele
Soule,
was
wrought
the
were
delightfull as
tl.
to
motions
of" the
h".-nce
Body
the
of
the
fidelityof
of
see,
inward
very
those
of
of
discerne
subject
so
are
tl
only
not
that
to
the
and
Sense,
semblances
parts by
the
than
easie
able,
honour-
relation
ument
more
greater glosse
properties
well-strm
for, what
with
miums
Enco-
Dissections,to have
their
d.
fections
per-
Anatomists;
gloriousand
;ore
together
the
the
or
moderne
set
the
or
unique Art,
1
hav
or
inriched
whose
:ild have
Art,
than
at
all
to
Fabrique,
Body,
nothi
the
upon
the
Humane
of the
the
antiquityof
whereas
in
of
this
have
discourse
Symmetry
of
made
should
"
only
or
have
but
of
Day,
structure
should
Artists
no
on
291
IICIS1L
the
the
Soule
Muscles,
y their
of
corporalAnatomv.
any
only
wh"""-
mention
is the
Opifex of
invisible
operationsin
of tin-
those pa
292
PHYSICAL
into which
they
to allow
EXPRESSION,
inserted.
are
If
they
...
endeavoured
to linke
together in
the
bin
have
to
me
Muscles
tented
con-
by
Art
the Affections
and
Pathmyogamia
new
are
ask
...
no
more."
"
All
outward
the
expressions
have
we
"
in
proportion,to the
The Eyes of Man
the
of
they
for
were
motions
are
that
the
and
are
parts,
tive
representa-
mind
"
(p.4).
ters
Interpre-
; wherefore
be
all motions
therefore
Muscles,
mind
to
which
cleere
most
purpose
and
and
of the
the
of the
affections
voluntary motion,
by
of semblance
kind
can
therefore
are
answering
or
endued
are
since
with
performed
great Architect
gave
to the
advantage
motions
All
Bulwer
of
the
are
it hath
"
muscular
movements
or
nerve-muscular
signs.
pupil, erection
the
of
heart, these
the
being
involuntary muscular
disturbed
hair, or
due
fibre.
to
the
action
conditions
of
of
ATTITUDE
Examples
commonly judge
gait
the
"
"!' the
Note
of
man
when
Incipientintoxication
unsteady hand,
be
may
muscular
indica
and
by
it is
commonly
and
girlsconvalescent
held
on
side
from
asymmetrical
in
the
head
shame;
wmnen.
good example
The
gesture.
i'
in
nervous
chorea,
of
Expression
tremor.
one
that
-Inched.
defiance,drooping
in
less
spirit-
reelinggait,
position of
firmly upright
an
rested
we
muscular
by
man
is indicated
and
seen
of
how
individual
same
of
state
the
tired
EXPBKSS1VK.
may
conditions.
TOUCH
AND
artist's
brush
the
of
his
or
the
brain.
and
trains
is
may
express
well
muscles
musical
In
in
the
infant
hand
child's
his
he
as
of
action
the
and
song
directed
conditiin
healthy
with
All
muscular
any
these
the
the
object
action.
ul.sive
thumbs
examples
"ns;
nerve-system
nerve-muscular
nomena.
phe-
playful; reflex
finger is placed
mouth;
towards
of the
is
and
when
or
of
terms
laughs
marked
well
closed
brain,
soul,"
the
producing
condition
the
in
re"
It
that
singer
not
is best
is
in
out
HCS
"whole
his
that
aware
refined
whole
refin
and
and
educated
The
state
turned
of
the
eyes
It
the
well
fists
the
and
these
at;
is
in
moved
are
looked
acti"ii
are
known
are
often
in.
expression
movement,
are
the
nerve-
attitude,
294
PHYSICAL
the
gait,result
EXPRESSION.
from
of the
states
brain
spinal
or
cord.
In
the
observations
chieflydrawn
are
and
those
If
from
of the
matter
all
those
and
the
idea
of his
expressed.
interest
who
in
of
the
physician but
It
use
is
express
by
form
and
weakness
and
used
feelingbe
muscles
system,
which
limbs
the
field for
the
artist
as
conditions
o
sculptor,to
he
conceptions
of
of
states
mental
and
feminine
repose,
has
and
men
mind,
describe
to
is
characteristic
subjectbefore
expressiveof
may
the
observation
and
together,observing
exactness
poet
or
only
all
mistake
of
disease
the
result of disease.
is,then, in
There
of the
the
of
work
unless
expressionsof feeling,
mere
as
and
Clearly,also,it
words.
this
not
condition
rest
the
in
expressionsof
of
states
of the
for conditions
to be
defiance
things in
the
conditions
certain
physical pain,
these
of
man
whereby
feelingsmay be
posture, the
produce
to
strength and
coyness
painter
of
in
women,
the
work
wish
may
artist.
of
mind,
or
concern
the
of
body
discussed
also
the
classes
means
and
direction,they
the
man,
brain
of the
states
matters
this
are
the
his
of
of
several
to
study
mental
If the
facial muscles,
studies
our
indicatingthe activities
as
giving the knowledge
as
to, examples
and
ocular
aid
of
referred
extremity.
can
becomes
writers, to
the
upper
anything
be
to
and
be, the
of the
states
us, conditions
of
the
nerve
and
in
description,
the
work
physician may
much
as
analyzing with
the varymodes
by which
ing
brain
and
mind
are
indicated
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
It
is
posture
often
represented
in
drawings
wrist
is slightlyflexed or
sculpture. The
bent, the knuckle-jointsare
moderately extended
and
in
Fig.
back
the
beyond
32-"
Venus
de' Medici.
the
fingersare
backwards, and
often
slightlyseparated
from
the
M"
fingers.
Th
ontaneous
hundreds
of
excitable
in
In
during
posture of
"
child
when
the
sir,
the
hand
liand
is the
and
the
thumb
or
line
At
Diana
the
;
out
in
character
may
of
hand
holding
tli.
Band.
Net-row
of this
the
of
be
hand,
nervous
knuckle-joints
in
seen
\\cll
each
of the
The
33."
this
knu
more
child
of the
some
in
illustrated
Fig.
35, where
the
in rest."
knuckle-j"
engaged
during
out
is
posture
by the wr
naturallyfalls into
backwards
extension
n"
If, in such
held
j
essential
most
is held
be
of
this
rest
in
sut"n
rhildivn, bad
in whom
at
Pig
The
females
nervous
hand
set-i
asleep, the
band
posture I have
tily in
cast
sleepers,etc.
usually seen
day, it is not
when
POSTUKi
the
shield
-cnt
figures,if
seated
bowl, presents
or
back
beyond
the
not
one
straight
hat
British
Museum
;hat
of
\vo
the
have
Venus;
in contrast
the
with
statue
figure
the
of
of
a
figure
298
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
and
expressingnervousness
the
head
expression
of
Fig.
postures :
the
34."
hangs
by
the
gravity,but
the
hand
arm
British
Diana.
right
examine
Now
firmness.
is
Diana,
the
an
hand
Museum.
grasping
side, under
is
the
advanced
is erect, the
In
coyness.
the
left
influence
of
spear
the
free, it is not
engaged
in
UUKKK
doing
any th
of the
posture is the
11
"f brain
out
of thi-
posture
condition
m"l
of brain
it is that
hand;"
which
in
"!
it is often
lesson
in
VA
class
action
the
makes
holding
and
influence
ix.
"the
as
to
tho
of that
energetic,
woman
in children
seen
As
only.
under
chap.
tion
representa-
energetic
to
eager
answer
out
their
it is
commonly
hands,
in
or
child
running
orator
an
the
I
the
an
at
the
same
If
the
hand.
as
have
mental
energy.
composition
of mental
upon
Kirk,
Greek
in
which
causes
energ.
the
left
of
the
woman's
the
right
hand
the
in
appears
hand
the
state
wt
of
Vases,
"Outlines
etc., of
an
Figures
from
late
the
engra
William
Sir
XIV."
and
wh"-r
work,
his
I. represents
"Plate
already
the
"n
so
photographic copy
Hamilton,
never
mon
com-
.')""
1"\ Mr.
is
mind,"
cases,
indicating by
thus
physical strength, in
Fig.
of the
artist's skill
The
in
hand
condition,
expression
less
had
should
moderate
artist
represented engaged
the
brain
the
time, in many
hand,
left
the
that
that
energetic condition
"
also
and
wards,
back-
active, energeticconditi"
"f an
mind,
causes
of the
posture
on
all in
are
in
seen
is extended
wrist
thumb
and
the
as
of
The
preacher.
or
flexion.
lYirnd
;i
""
ts
of
festival
both
all the
ot
in
engaged
these
of the
hands
in
chus,
of Bac-
honour
who
sexes,
Iit
in
seldom
feasts."
seated
holding
sunn-
or
As
figures,
object.
.300
PHYSICAL
present over-extension
this
is
an
essential
EXPRESSION.
of
the
element
knuckle-joints,and
of
the
"nervous
STATUE
hand."
Now
is
who
not
affected
he
in
the
and
another,
of
the
are
is not
in
the
figureshas
the
hand
that, just
note
to
antithesis
hand"
nervous
antithetical
are
Genius,
arc
the
all
us
energy
hand"
energetical
hands
contrast
leads
"the
so
the
feast, and
of
This
plate
nervousness
one
alone
dod.
of
the
of
His
energy;
wrists
as
hands
nervousness.
of
postures
the
partaker
to
posture
the
observe
301
CAIN.
OF
and
of
"the
postures (see
chap. ix.).
Now
let
and
extended
the
something
force
iMI;
com
the
which
Here,
as
it
the
in
is here
in
learn
we
of
man
to
be
All
this
mortal
the
agony,
whose
ition
wli irh
acted
are
upon
thus
of
not
solelyby
the
left
the
nerve-
ture
pos-
man
of
of
doing
the
brain
or
are
In
"
of
in
are
of
fear.
similar
in
seen
the
lesson.
postures
figure are
of
is horror
group.
the
hand
result
postures
different
free.
detenu
limbs,
hand
Niobe
of the
Gladiator
"
hands
both
Venus,
sake
condition
that
is
the
to
the
only
manifestation
Analogous
members
hand
from
mental
"
posture.
the
off
be
to
seems
wrist
This
arms.
the
for
engaged,
dis-
or
of
amount
purpose
performed
act
-an
The
energetic
the
of
Pitti
expresses
is free
hand
large
useful
no
figure
the
muscles
the
to
could
it is not
the
the
in
posture.
in
as
indicating
going
Each
similar
backwards
Diana,
force
in
Cain
whole
fear.
mental
or
the
at
The
Florence.
Gallery,
horror
look
us
of
Dying
Neither
the
position
com-
representationof
urgent
body
free
or
dyspnoea
and
of
the
disengaged
spontaneous
action
302
of
PHYSICAL
the
Sir
brain.
analysis of this
point ; he says
EXPRESSION.
Bell,*
Charles
posture,
drew
in
his
attention
critical
to
this
"
Fig.
"The
36."
Dying Gladiator
of antiquitywhich
"Philosophy
and
Anatomy
of
Cain.
is
one
exhibits
of
a
Expression,"
those
pieces
master-
knowledge
3rd
edition, p.
of
195.
304
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
the
the
heaving chest. If he have at that moment
sympathy and aid of a friend,he will cling to him,
half raising himself, and
twisting his chest with
the
utmost
the
trunk
of the
stands
neck
remain
while
fixed, and
exertion; it
In
then
is in
the
and
fall
he
exhausted
of the
moment
will
mouth,
this condition
of
those
prominent,
throat, nostrils
excitement;
muscle
every
and
abrupt
out
and
the
partake
and
exertion;
will
with
chest
the
sinkinoO
'
the
that
voice
fallen
have
that
from
of
the
on
turf, it is
indescribable
struggling,that the
body is lodged and torn."
around
grass
of the
he
pain,
but
tive
instinc-
the
"
Rest
If
and
want
Hercules
at
figureof
limbs
is mainly determined
the
In
from
not
of
agony
heard.
be
sufferingmay
lifeless
the
position
by gravity ; the
signs of gigantic
no
expression of
"
indicating brain
by
upon
the
deeply
the
of
influence
the
face, but
of
the
quotes
"
Dell' Arte
he
who
wrote
muscles
been
in
the
"
group,
in
not
the
della
the
does
merely
of
the
Paulo
of
face, and
of
the
still
to
the
and
the
muscles
on
Somazzo's
dwelt
figure
"
words
as
1821, has
describes
muscles
this
long
expressed
arms,
body
from
ancients
as
of
as
presents evidence
had
investigated
Laocoon
In
the
has
Camper,
pain
muscles.
action
conditions
writers.
how
shown
how
the
significanceof
The
he
work,
in which
passionsupon
more
minutely
the
the
different
and
there
Camper
either
post urrs
confined
themselves
the
'
but
to
Hercules
authors
the
have
appearances,
body.
usually
or
have
at Be*.
"reason
causes
37."
of
contortions
that
Fig.
of
.SO")
CRITICISM.
CAMPERS
"
in my
physical
these operations,
opinion [that is,Camper's] speculations
attending
'hanges produced by
without
to
the
306
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
concerning the
concerning the
seat
artist.
belong
the
These
lose
way,
words
or
in
the
of
manner
of the
of
working,
no
the
to
use
or
metaphysicians,who, by
in a labyrinth of terms,
meaning, without
having
to
definite
no
soul's
soul, are
themselves
with
the
least
and
mind,
from
these
mind
then
effects
the
with
in
is,that
particularnerves
painter ought
every
the
"
says,
construction
every
himself
make
and
connection
deducible
emotion
affected ;
are
to
observation
of
the
consequently
acquainted
of
the
nerves
work) :
Contemplate first the placid countenance
(Fig.
is at rest; no
is
muscle
one
38). Every feature
brought into particularaction ; all are in a state of
inert.
There
or
appearing relaxed
repose, without
in the eye
of languor,and
is a tranquillity
void
in unconstrained
the lipsare
contact.
Let us suppose
something to present itself which
excites a degree of surpriseor wonder
(Fig.39). The
are
nerves
immediately affected,and act
jnjbercpstal
"
"
"
"
the
upon
and
the
same
nerve
third
eye
pair ;
stands
acts
the
motionless
upon
Camper, Works,
hence
the
transLitcd
in
eyelid
the
is
socket.
eighth pair at
by
T.
opened,
Cogan, M.D.,
the
1821.
The
same
time;
ivsj''.
heart
the
maxillary
is
affected;
mouth
is
the
the
"The
these
as
extend*
from
iiied to
but
maxilla,
The
frco
the
imped.-d, and
the
are
l"-d,the
motion
of
""!,
not
ro
alone
act
"-e
fifth
Fig. 38."
are
oi'cttnti-mjit
of
fingers,
j"I"-\us.
different
put
in
motion.
39."
Exprwring
Fig.
perfectly
oo'tntonancc
hands
the
very
are
nerves
lov
The
particularly
r
pair
the
upon
as
are
purpose
discovered.
a"
effects
this
opened,
(Fig.40).
Thus
Surprtw.
are
the
the
mouth
e\
in
rises
i;
tl
"lle it
as
the
arched.
muscultis
lower
The
lip
eyes
abducens
and
of
habit.
"
a"l"luc"'n"
By
makiii
the
eyes
ilrivl
'ther
t ""!,'"
I to
toward
turn
left
the
the
force
towards
the
by
hand,
the
right,ami
passion
is
ve.
(Fig. 41.)
and
but
becomes
tin
dra\\
are
downwai
and
inwards
awn
complacency,friendly greetings,
"In
ose
j-.irtsalone
act
which
have
an
308
PHYSICAL
immediate
of
communication
The
nerves.
drawn
EXPRESSION.
with
angles of
alone,without
the
other
the
seventh
mouth
must
tokens
of
pair
be
never
incipient
smile.
Great
should
be taken
to avoid
care
drawing
the eyebrows inwards
an
:
error
mitted
frequently comby the French in their portraits.
"Laughter (Fig.42). In laughterall the effects produced
the
former
affection are
by
greatlyincreased,
and
up
others
Fig.
40."
are
superadded.
The
Contempt.
an
whole
Fig. 41.
"
countenance
ness,
Friendli-
Complacency,
Tacit
forwards,
inclines
fixed
upon
edges
of the
any
determinate
orbicular
producing
The
eyes.
orbicular
the
without
but
muscle,
object.
wrinkles
lips are
and
the
external
teeth, particularlythe
appear
mouth,
; small
and
the
wrinkles
cheeks
arise
become
the
upper,
at
the
are
eye
folds
being
outward
The
of the
opened by
on
attention
the
muscles
Joy.
tracted,
con-
the
around
of
action
sides
are
corners
fuller,etc.
the
hence
made
to
of the
LAUGHTER
"If
place
A\
you
the
i.
lil
arch,
an
and
eye
809
SORROW.
"
or
look,
wanton
the
contract
upper
eyelid expr"In
of
nerves
drawn
To
art
made
pally affected;
tit
the
brow
the
middle
In
42
"
upwards
of
Fig.
furrowed
be
must
of the
eyebrows
the
fifth
pair
Hence
manner.
the
lu-ows
"
closed, and
tears
are
wrinkles;
in
lower
and
of
the
ceive
re-
forcible
mouth
which
very
the
part
pressed out
be
upwards.
of
corners
lip.
"Sorrow.
muscles
act
nerves
the
downwards,
upwards.
of
must
is
obliquely;
be drawn
ri),all the
upper
face
43
with
pair
mouth
the
somewhat
Laughter.
w"
drawn
and
the fifth
the
,n, the
look
to
Fig.
"
downwards
add
(Fig.43)
untenance
"om
the
are
are
nose
nearly
lachrymal
glan
The
Antony
following
R;
'
({notationis
Mengs.
He
the
from
says
"
writings of
310
"
PHYSICAL
By expressionI
the
The
signs.
such
EXPRESSION.
the
mean
affections,by
union
the
covering
judiciouslydisof
sort
every
Soul
with
emotion
of
of the
nature, that
of
art
the
the
external
body
is of
cannot
one,
in
excitinga correspondentmotion
the other.
As the Painter ought therefore to represent
his figures in action, he
to
ought likewise
in their
in everything else,
and
express
appearance
without
happen
situation
that
would
and
those
in the
produce
body
Fig.
in
that
enter
state
more
others
which
ordinary,
depends
know
and
how
and
are
of
therefore
to
likewise
natural,
a
upon
choose
to
know
among
which
less, some
or
the
how
reallyfound
were
these
other
Taste
which
to
emotions,
forced,
are
noble,
some
thousand
those
soul
"Weeping.
since
but
44."
if it
the
which
emotions
and
manners
of the
and
others
;
Painter,
it
to
produce Beauty ;
produce it with due
312
PHYSICAL
Painters
"
have
than
more
EXPRESSION.
occasion
sculptors,and
Raphael,
the
of
and
sufferable
in any
"The
structure
called
it
another
; and
The
the
to decide
I know
than
six heads
would
idea
is
has
has
body
of its
such, that
to
wish
would
one
to make
the
may
smallest
head
able
is
being
the
size
rule,
of, is the
painting admits
figure,and the largestis a sixth
the
two
be
it.
that
these
and
observe, what
to
one
part;
such
motion,
be
not
obtain
to
one
ninth
some
of
figurewThich
determined,
human
gives the
of this
to do
taste, of
Raphael.
effect,one
correctness
ought
than
able
being
order,
sculpture
from
or
plied
multi-
second
of which
rule
of members
that
to treat
"
than
of
concordance
produce
one
of the
truth
from
other
that
symmetry,
to
ancients
jections.
less sub-
only
sense,
proportions,without
better
have
course
certain
certain
varietyinfinitely
use
which
have little more
figures,
an
half; a proportion which
of his
this
of
the
it with
were
one
in
availed, either
not
all sorts
if
of
taste
by uniting
has
to
dimensions
are
the
two
extremes;
p.
159).
Mengs
discovered
emotion
held
by
cannot
corresponding
that
every
the
affections
sort
occur
motion.
in
of
of external
man
He
man
sign ;
without
points
may
out
that
be
an
exciting a
that
the
given
descriptions
body do not agree.
Some
points in
of the
of
the
of
THE
the
face
passive,expressionlessface
the
313
FACE.
proportions of
favour
conditions
muscular
IN
EXPRESSED
MIND
the
human
of
study
nerve-
illustrated
are
which
woke
be
may
by
soul
"the whole
to express
"lighted up," made
of
face"
of tension
in the
simply by conditions
the facial muscles
state.
resulting from the mental
often great and
most
Thus
pleasing beauty is seen
unattractive
when
in faces
rest.
at
Conversely
beautiful
in their passive condition,
faces are
some
in action
lack
but
expression and interest when
up,
work
mental
from
these
from
Surely
the
that
the
as
Possibly
of
out
thoughts
mobile
and
as
colour
much
is
of
gested
sugface
cating,
mind-indi-
expressions produced
may
our
groove
see
by
or
and
shows
modes
of
to
planted
imfeeling,
produce an
do
higher nerve-centres;
observation
forces
allowed
education, and
and
can
individual's
certainlydirect
how
thought,
individual
the
these
of
be
moment
and
habits
the
on
for
we
and
in
effect
form
it
little.
tension.
muscular
step
but
considerations
great, not
as
talk
women
two
passive
qualitiesnot
are
such
that
these
force,alter the
for
ciples,
prinfacial
expression.
is
It
work
of
beauty
to
tale to the
less
true
not
that
presumed
art
the
the
whole.
nature.
quality of
10
composing
object is
looker-on
to
in
the
The
at
the
The
and
executing
to
picture,must
beauty
of
be
the
picture merely;
more
or
picture is
it is such
314
PHYSICAL
EXPKESSION.
define
to
been
able
Albert
mark
us
it.
The
the
approach
next
writers
is, that
Diirer
it
is
the
have
art
on
of
reverse
If
expressed himself.
the
representationof beauty, then let
to avoid
deformity, and teach ourselves
intend
we
affirm
to
deformity.
all that
beauty,
deformity,
beauty."
to
Leonardo
that
page,
from
remote
more
so
Bell
da
tells
Yinci
the
us,
nearer
the
on
searched
for
ugliness.
o
I would
of
submit
the
of
member
every
would
be
such
in nature
as
sculpture,should
produced in the subject under the circumstances
representedor supposed in the composition.
is
allowable
Again, it
haphazard.
The
nervous
except when
the
subject
of excitement
or
as
be
appear
in
arm
grotesque
A
head
is
towards
level of
hand
use
should
is weak
with
posture
not
not
to
energy
would
hand
nervous
produce
most
at
at
used
degree
some
should
be
be
used
should
It should
never
represented in men.
a
subject coincidently with
signs
strength and
strong
to
it
irritability;
posture merely
seldom
not
be
the
end
curious
of
of
and
appearance.
posture
with
appropriate to a
an
object on the
the
head,
or
to
tion
slightrotation and inclinasubject directing the head
side
a
of rotation
female
Op. tit.,p.
21.
below
subjectwith
the
slight
THE
HAND
but
weakness,
FREE
is
AND
315
IMPRESSIVE.
inappropriate to
and
sternness
defiance.
A
not
modification
some
or
this
hand
uncommon
is
of
inappropriate
slight modification
of
of
slight
sculpture
hand
in
for
brain
which
in
an
free
the
act
it.
governs
of
and
not
are
of
free hand
when
condition
by gesticulation. When,
the
of
hands
the
expression of
to
look
and
the
the
for the
general
in these
action
mind
of
to
the
when
the
aim
the
the
mental
contrary,
the
hands
by
express
mental
their
of
state
movements
It is
as
be
hand
reasonable
expressed
in
engaged
in
to
as
look
for
is
shining full
the
in the
engaged in eating,or
lips are
eyes, or
of dyspnoea. Still
with
movements
the other
moved
of performthe manner
it is true that in either case
ing
expression in
the
act
the
the
the
muscular
mind.
of the
state
the
with
case
on
the
object,or
disengaged, as
the man's
position and
definite
be
may
unconsciously
have
speaker, we
an
the
as
movements,
of
employed
an
unconsciously expressing
orator, which
position,or
the
brain,
left free
are
condition
be
must
we
as
condition
the
that
sewing, then
to
accomplish the
of
simply indicative
directed
are
attempted,
such
manipulation
movements
hand
holding
as
"the
of terror.
If the muscles
such
work,
pressive
ex-
piece
but
outcome
illustratingthe
examples
definite
the
disengaged
or
the
Dirty Boy;"
is
in
as
but
rest.
hand
terror,
or
"You
called
of
expression
"
shock
"
fist,
hand,
convulsive
look
some
the
closed
convulsive
the
"
It is to
in
the
to
of
is the
posture
may
face
be
indicative
sun
of the
mental
state,
316
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
but
the
muscles
face
hand
or
there
not
are
in
state.
expressing the mental
art at the
but
seldom
see
present day we
represented as disengaged; usually they
engaged
In
hands
painted
or
of the
part
some
on
the
of
are
object,or resting
such
figure;
the
hands
are
engaged
of
act
or
of
the
mind.*
As
the
to
in the
time.
present
taken
always
care
proportions,and
to
the
compose
something
signs of development
postures, and
the
of
livingsubject?
A thoroughly
his
figure
he
represents,
shows
to
indications
other
or
the
us
results
Do
the
action
brain
the
to
parts of
our
In
Cain
Examples
in the
British
and
what
of
the
express
mind
of
at
draws
so
It
canvas.
that
is
the
the
the
of
man
signs
time
of
postures
directlyrepresent
the
time.
annual
order
and
figure-picturesrepresent
to
face.
disengaged
Pitti,Florence;
Museum.
to
kind
man
so
movements
artist
give
the
highest effect
expression, some
representationof mobile
be left free
the figureshould
especiallyhands
of
then
nerve-muscular
the
of
the
at
his
; and
as
able
thereby
by
mood
of
most
and
of movement
of mind
state
condition
show
and
results
movements,
educated
to
as
of
brain
representationon
and
figure-compositionsproduced
When
expression is desired, is
give to the figure its due form,
average
How
hand
the Venus
are
and
disengaged,
it is to
common
seen
de' Medici;
in the
and
statues
the
of
Diana,
the
supporting
of
the
the
Such
body.
hands
they
emotions;
than
317
COMPOSITION.
hands
the
see
ART
OF
PRINCIPLES
to
other
no
express
other
free
not
are
object,in
parts
express
conditions
states
of
mental
the
mobile
inactivity.
_
think
there
conditions
of
of
brain
action,
are
and
representations by
least
intellectual
colour
of
all
principles,derived
the
analysis
the
same
here
convenient
and
and
those
as
to
propositions.
composing
the
body,
of
the
the
mobile
art
"
but
the
postures
scientific
in
chap.
put
them
in
We
study, may
ix. ; but
the
have, then,
consider
and
it
form
in
the
to
the
tables
in
are
seems
of
rules
analyzing
proportions
fixed
or
of
conditions
and
of
looker-on
joint
every
it should
each
at
be
portion
the
also
in
chap.
any
and
in
picture
of
analysis of
part
the
his
should
only
be
for
imagination,
should
figure
ix.
ing
figure-draw-
possible,not
posture
the
to
In
"
see
in each
applied
analysis."
considered, and
artist
"
expression.
posture
the
tain
Cer-
Composition.
(coincident development),
Anatomical
the
pleasing.
given
"principles" are
typical postures in
I.
are,
as
The
the
mere
not
and
from
productions, but
permanent
more
body
than
the
least
artist
figure,to
the
outcome
likely to be useful
composition of figures; they
the
to
direct
suppose,
effects
Principles of Analysis
suggested
the
necessarily,therefore, the
be
that
doubt
no
expression,being
proportions
mere
be
can
see
intended
the
to
318
be
PHYSICAL
so
expressive,
and
The
impressed by
Small
"
their
meaning
of the
in the
eyes
of the
movement
III.
large,and
action
the
of
would
there
small
joints;moderate
in rest
seen
is
condition
IV.
condition
whether
it be
a
certain
movements
of
quiet,even
brain
similar
of all
the
"
mind,
and
of all
condition
is the
parts
condition
posture
in
in
all the
Consider
"
collateral
parts,
fingers,etc.
of difference
in
the
bably
Pro-
posture, or
Fig.16,
fingers that
of
amount
Look
in
disease
of the
differentiation."
similar
conditions
inind.
of
In
relative
brain
be
postures seen
in
Collateral
"
relative
"
flexion
and
movement
significationfrom
joints."
parts
probably
and
(see p. 189.)
different
different
differs
movement
in
differs
skull
the
Consider
"
the
in
head
large parts."-
with
parts contrasted
significanceof a shoulder
that of a finger movement
from
of
to be
as
significance.
II.
EXPKESSION.
indicate
the
hand
them
of
postures
look
like
absence
or
It is the different
p. 130.
makes
mind
brain
postures
hands
"
of
gone
mad."
When
hand
nervous
has
all the
expression of nervousness
of them
are
only some
is
bent, the
when
the
wrist
Fig. 35,
flexion, as
seen
in
knuckles
greater than
over-extended
the
over-
seated
with
figuresin
p. 300.
This
term, as applied in art
Symmetry."
and
literature
description,is usually employed to
that the form
of the body is alike on
indicate
the
V.
"
"
320
PHYSICAL
posture
the
analogous
very
child
executed
for
them
by
does
at
the
very
expressive
the
though
strongly
posture
to
pressed
is
he
the
fingers
well
the
the
semi-convulsive
is
flexed
is
thumb
finger.
convulsive
the
to
and
it,
hand
somewhat
index
the
free
"
Boy
against
The
are
against
statuary
Dirty
"
was
exhibited
rebels
could.
straight,
are
and
the
he
knuckles
analogous
so
express
the
Co.,
and
of
if
seen
analogy
piece
washed
if
escape
be
This
Exhibition,
being
would
fit.
Pears
Paris
and
into
would
admirable
Messrs.
like
not
the
In
what
to
off
going
were
pleasing.
not
EXPRESSION.
hand
condition
This
as
of
boy.
Antagonistic
often
indicated
conditions
by
Fig.
of
the
antithetical
45."
Showing
Facial
mind
postures.
Zones.
are
probably
CHAPTER
XVIII.
LITERATURE.
B ul wer
Hartley
"
Tyudall
looking
IN
Gregory
"
C. Darwin
"
the
over
subjects cognate
there
the
with
of
the
that
that
me
such
from
Bulwer
the
the
work
is
says,
show
the
we
our
use,
as
universal
and
intention
*
of
it
can
useful
the
be
proposed
now
long past,
men
value, it appears
results
their
so
are
motions,
their
we
assent,
of
Being
diametrically opposite,
for if
in
to
following
strengthened.
"
thoughts
probability
volume,
condition
If
inquiry
still of
are
in this
present advanced
of
few
in accord
are
matters.
on
work,
the
in
enunciated
not
are
methods
works
whose
but
the
present
of them
cognate
with
unison
in
are
to
authors
some
evidence,
some
they
in
knowledge
shown
that
"
dates.
with
the
of
abundant
course,
owing
way,
of
that
of
Hull
"
general principlesexpressed
although,
same
be
made,
here
extracts
writings
Marshall
Blane
"
Bibliography,
"
to
to
appears
Camper
"
Bulwer,
that
of
then,
significations;
of
the
Head
properly according
Nature;
are
the
to
to
contrary
322
PHYSICAL
motion
that
to
dissent,or
"And
EXPRESSION.
must
resentment"
I
who,
pray
Philosophy,does
affect
with
plunge himself
Anatomy, or
the
of
it
of all the
made
Head
sequence
con-
to
of
is not
without
since the
Soule
of the
by
they
the
man,
their
is
only
operations
Not
inserted.
are
the
since
any
Muscles, whose
knowledge
exact
Creator
the
are
perfection or
be acquired ;
can
subjected
Principal
manifest
in those
nature
by
so
man,
movings
Acts
any
and
Muscles
man,
invisible
that
is
outward
of the Internall
Opifex
the
and
causes
thing worthy to be
the whip of Ignorance,if any
rashly
Sea of Corporal
into the Muscular
will think
we
mention
this
effects of
of their
Sense,
Internall
Soule
in
versed
cold
Discourse
to
But
Beasts.
to
corrected
is familiar
that
Since
the
behold
to
Agents, the
intrinsicall
and
is well
that
you,
Actions, without
common
the
naturallyimply dislike,or
as
wisdome
wonderfull
this
of
of the
of
structure
yet fullyfound
much
with
sought after by illustrious men,
Piety and Deligence" (Introductorychapter,p. 10).
Of the Muscles
serving to the generall expressions,
beene
"
or
most
motions
important
the
of
Face
or
Countenance.
"
in
the
our
skin
in
their
other
are
are
at
rest
of the
for
thereof
over
versatile
the
that appeare
Face,
whereas
altogetherimmovable
circumduction
parts
of the Mind
even
some
and
when
parts
of
pertinacious
subjacent parts;
indeed,
but
they
are
JOHN
with
actuated
not
the
of
participatesof
does
being voluntary,
Muscles, by whose
motion
in the
moved
motion
benefit
skin, and
of
the
at
"All
make,
Man
time
any
to
the
answering
in
moving
a
kind
proportion,to
"Now
the
voluntarie
motion,
The
it hath
"You
clock
of
semblance
shall
work
"
Desire,
and
"
length
(p. 101).
have
we
and
and
of the
or
can
therefore
which
are
and
parts,
instruments
the motions
come
inconvenient
mind,
the
tive
representa-
mind"
(p.4).
Universall
organ
of
great mysterie
whereof
is
is
the
Nerves
Countenance
be
to
the
the
under
that
Will, Mind,
of
the
Braine
/ whether
prosecuted
very
motion,
by
Braine
ordered.
his
expressions
affectionsof
the
Nerves
at
by
of
happened
performed
the
it in words
open
ordered, that
originals with
all his
it
so
of
with
outward
signifie the
or
be
voluntary
working
Conjugation
expivss.se
are
motions
their
in
Braine)
unlawful
thus
should
of
organs
Muscles
certaine
third
alone, should
or
of
use
streightannexion
have
would
furnished
the
when
the
affectingthe parts
them
from
motions
the
by
are
for,Nature
from
Face
which
Muscles,
of
the
in
whereEmphatically significant,
perturbations of the Mind discover themselves,
being
the
which
is most
that
the
to
those
skin
performed
significantly
(p. 97, No. ii.).
the face, it hath
a
publique and locall
in
But
motion,
necessarilyimply
benefit
the
"
orderly and
"
motion
voluntary
any
Face
whole
323
BULWEB.
commandeth
the
thing
as
is to be
soone
as
avoided
(p. 13).
find
of the
in it that
Head,
or
which
the
use
Springs
to
and
call the
inward
324
PHYSICAL
Contrivance
of
the
give
and
motion
all
outward
our
Nature
Affections, which
face of Man
the
of
Instruments
motions, which
of
EXPRESSION.
hath
placed
in
Irradiation
of
Being
New
2).
p.
whole
"The
head
of
the benefit
and
with
mind"
"Having
resolved
the
Actions
Head
of the
comprised parts, by
might be enabled to
Muscles
certain
by motion,
(p.51).
move,
its
to
to
to
the
expresse
the
trace
their
affections
Spring
of
Discoursing
and
Principle
which
their outward
significations
depend;
upon
I had
when
passed the superficialparts, and digged
than
little more
a
skin-deepe into the Minerall of
to
the
Muscles, the
Cephalicall Motion; I came
of
instruments
of those
voluntary
motions
affection, that
motion;
that
is, from
done
are
the
or
by
an
ments
instruearnest
inward
principle. The
effects of whose
in
moving significantly
appeare
the parts moved, when
we
by an arbitrary motion
freely reject or embrace
things understood
(not
with
minde
mind
and body
our
only, but with our
both)
"
had
"
(p.4).
There
hath
of the
necessary
Mind,
been
not
undertaken
tion
an
generall Survey
muscles
of the
Instruments
which
the
by
all the
parts of
of
Body,
all those
apparently
are
manifest
who, Data
one
any
effect of their
the
Body
and
as
Opera,
Cognominathey are the
motions
expressed
use
and
although more
and
of the
made
moving in
Emphatic-
BULWER"
JOHN
those
ally,by
and
"
the
most
When
we
remarkable
forward
thereof"
parts
cast
use
(A. 3).
backward
up
resent
or
Nod
of
diametrically opposite
of
motion
this
; arid
assent
Head
the
lightlydislike,refuse, deny,
motion
in
have
operations they
thing, we
Head,
325
HARTLEY.
our
the
to
of
signification
of the
performed by the extension
Head
"(p. 54).
Bulwer
(pp. 56 and 54) suggests the principle
mind
the
of
is
He
antithesis.
that
saw
movements,
or
nerve-
muscular
automatic.
into
ones
the
mind
is
it were,
sensation, idea,
of
the
than
mind,
of the
motions
both
from
from
the
this
automatic.
bend
upon
upon
the
action
of
ones
into
of
Edition
be
to
the
body
referred
to
the
head
call
them
automatic
distinguishthem
originallyautomatic, and
shall now
and
give a few
fingers
the
effort
ascribed
to
of
voluntary, and
the
follow
any
transmutation
every
grasping,in
"
The
almost
palm
are
double
automatic
into
be
I shall
which
voluntary
of
to
which
and
without
and
secondary kind,
those
instances
to
i.e. are
motions.
of automatic
viz. of
rather
actions, of which
precedent diminutive
some
motion,
or
are
mind
the
conscious,
scarce
mechanically, as
these
For
of
impression
hand,
thus
of
motions,
voluntary
young
which
children
is made
performing
originalautomatic
by Joseph Priestley,F.R.S.,
1775.
manner.
the
326
PHYSICAL
(a) After
this
which,
favourite
and
a
those
plaything
doctrine
action
repeat the
plaything presented
known
the
that
fact
after
the sound
the
sight
of
child's
other
and
at
of the
the
the
of
motions,
will
will
associated
It
this
; and
case
in
this
to
obtain
in
actions
the
do
with
very
same
the
how,
see
tions,
associa-
proper
and
that
state, and
of
state
traction,
con-
particularlyof
the
innumerable
or
state
child
of
grasping,till
upon
mind, which
we
may
is
generated,and sufficiently
action
the
to produce it instantaneously.
is,therefore, perfectly voluntary in
by
the
innumerable
repetitionsof
sufficient
connection
manner
same
as
it
at
comes
with
motions
so
as
it
last
many
to follow
originallyautomatic
the
to
the
it is
pursuing
may
hand,
diminutive
them
in
By
grasp,
hand
put the
to grasp,
with
this.
But
such
last,that idea
call the
in
hand,
associated
do
words
nurse's
idea
own
sight.
reasoning,we
repetitionof the
sufficient
to
uses
having
upon
of
method
same
child
sight
ought, therefore,
association,to perform
his
children
the
by
the
grasping
to
of
common
He
of
of
most
which
which
associated
are
excited
his hand.
in
the
according to
ideas
ideas, the
are
hold
and
grasp
their
other
suppose,
the motions
repetitionof
action
with
strongly
of
sufficient
in
concur
EXPRESSION.
sequently
corresponding sensations, and conbe automatic
secondarily. And, in
manner,
hands
similar
may
be
in life
all
the
actions
performed
328
PHYSICAL
EXPRESSION.
position,and
pleased.
"
The
Human
; the
Mind,
Anatomist
what
the
on
not
object extremely fleeting,
individuals,
and
To
person.
ever
it
trace
varieties,requires the
the
knowledge, and
tho' it
genius. But
mental
constitution,
be
laws
philosophy
of
the
of
is
laws
it may
those
have
one
either, examined
understood.
For
another,
apart,
the
have
and
same
that
has
that
can
such
the
never
reason
the
to
of
its
invariable
It
Mind,
of
seem,
System.
who
culty
diffi-
reason
been
of
the
the
Animal
are
mutual
constitution
be
as
study'd the
they have
little
on
an
two
great
no
fixt and
as
Human
intimately connected,
on
collected
been
is
any
and
the
there
yet
Material
of most
in
of
ascertain
by
misfortune
hand,
same
matter
being governed
the
other
piercing
most
fluctuating as
of
fix it
could
experiments
the
doubt, however
those
The
in
the
same
varying even
endless
through its almost
most
profound and extensive
investigateand
to
hand.
steady
make
any
it he
and
so
fluence
in-
of
thoroughly
it has
been
an
329
GREGORY.
he
Physic, wherein
entirelyas
Stahl, his
principlesalone.
had
sentient
of the
Human
the
added
Nature,
into
of the
principle,and
Mind
with
vain
and
of
his
the
his
style occasion
the
and
penetrated
the
philosophy
Human
Body
imagination
writings
to
rival,
consideration
of the
perplexity
the
chymical
and
united
that
of
luxuriancy
him, and
his
feeble
cotemporary
enlarged genius,
more
deeply
but
Man
Animal
more
makes
considered
to
attempt
who
and
Machine,
have
to
seems
and
be
often
wildered
be-
obscurity of
little read
and
less understood.
renders
the
Man
"
that
has
had
The
and
their
too
The
close
philosophy
from
the
very
weak
up
of
particularly
more
will
the
the
of
manner
brute
with
of
of
Animal
and
Animal
of
source
anatomy
Animals,
and
of
Being
anatomy
the
comparative
some
the
the
most
Human
(Economy
of
comparative Views
life,have
been
little
instinct
and
rest
as
cultivated
been
in
other
states
regarded.
with
the
But
been
hath
discoveries
Mankind
lame
very
considered
the
to
indeed
and
attention;
usually
comparative
hath
Body.
which
cause
Nature
propose
analogy
Creation.
useful
we
been
no
Animals
another
into.
enquire
to
is
of Human
knowledge
imperfect,which
and
of
there
these,
"Besides
of
foolish.
parts, which,
But
Brutes.
Nature
though
this
is
distinct,
conduct
whole,
are
yet
is
made
inti-
330
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
is
another
where
the
highest of
this
account
that
"The
wisest
in
first three
in the
thirty
that
of
years
lively
and
close
which
stillness
sinks
at
the
be
at
flowing
over-
perpetual
it in
and
for the
of
period
it has
it.
in
around
infancy
in
Life,nature
for its
is necessary
latter
But
it,gradually
advances
that
last into
to
more
than
motion
requiringno more
preservation,and
do
spirit,which
Child
On
can
and
in
be
to
to
everything
the
as
itself,
contracts
it.
knowledge,
vigorous
future
any
below
to it."
more
years
is
species,
one
objectaround
activityis given it
restless
to animate
seemed
of
the
so
This
every
it has
as
purposes,
learn
have
to
into
great chain
it loves
exuberant
This
motion.
the
nearest
are
Child, that
and
itself,
motion
of
principleis
active
in
that
links
runs
ends.
lowest
without
perfectly understood,
least,of the
other
immediately
link
one
no
nection
con-
it is difficult to say
the
with
case
This
speciesoften
one
imperceptibly,that
one
begins and the
so
the
another.
one
close,that
so
particularlythe
and
with
connected
mately
days
calm
of
and
human
life"
(p.61).
mind
an
as
object
Gregory speaks of the human
and ever
varying. He believed it
extremely fleeting
invariable
fixed and
to be governed by laws
as
as
those
material
of the
Gregory thought
system.
that
inquiry as
an
to
mind,
should
embrace
difficulties
mind
It would
man.
was
that
the
he
saw
appear
in the
that
way
fleetingcharacter
one
siderations
con-
nature
of the
of
the
of
its
great
study
of
signs, or
CAMPER'S
If those
manifestations.
Camper
is
thus
he
that
longer maintained
by
raises
and
head,
of his
sides, as
it
were
his
legs begin
to
fall to the
Deep
"
the
in
his
downwards
this
accompany
crimson
equipoise
of the
neck
muscles
are
the
his
of the
his
hands
to
length
office,and
he
would
of
in
the
is
are
beats
rage,
with
shakes
under
thousand
motion
eyes
forms.
falter,an
to
tongue
heart
as
breast
endless
these
mind
and
orators
.
"
the
At
expressive
similar
from
advantage
In
agitated.
both
hand,
body.
the
emotion,
be
in
deducible
other
of the
body
abashed,
are
; if
flutters
shame
frequently the
case,
immediately painted
colour.
would
emotion
wards,
down-
fit continued.
; the
emotion
is
impetus
and
look
their
makes
reverence
and
"It
; the
those
to
is convulsed
face
lively
support
if the
most
sink
muscles
places
refuse
the
of
the
breast
trembling impedes
inward
the
his hand
and
; and
him
his
to
ground
person
hands
head
laugher, on
emotion, he
his
"A
jection
ob-
inert.
his
excess
his
belonging
nerves
livelycontented
this
oppressed, sorrowful,
lets
person,
it with
rendered
"
supports
is,the
An
"
wrote
melancholy
no
permanently
greatly lessened.
seems
or
be
signs can
automatically enumerated,
recorded, and
and
331
LECTURES.
of
"
On
to
particularizeevery
effects
observation
The
manner.
is, that
particular nerves
have
public actors
giving the greatest
Painting, Sculpture, etc.,"p.
in
are
the
force
129.
every
affected
superior
to
the
332
PHYSICAL
expressionsof
the
in the
movements
features, by
exciting requisite
parts themselves."
Camper is one of
the significanceof
of
EXPEESSION.
the writers
who
fully recognized
nerve-muscular
signs as
means
expression.
Gilbert
Sir
delivered
"
So
any
before
far
or
Blane*
the
his
Croonian
either
from
from
analogy,there does
thing as absolute rest;
such
the
motions
of
the
exist
in nature
not
for when
earth
complications of
revolutions
in
rotation
in the
paths
of their
the
arising from
gravitation, and
equinoxes, not
innumerable
be
may
from
mention
sidereal
matter
of
time,
instants
particleof it ever
one
point of
any
in
has
nature,
it ; and
originallyand
as
considered
senses,
*
1822.
and
"Select
does
rest
in
in
not
on
their
mutual
of
the
be, for
will
or
which
it
other,
no
two
that
no
return, to
it has
ever
property
actual
of matter
or
of
constitution
indefeasibly impressed
exist in nature, but
several
the
of
each
will
vulgar sense, as
philosophical
sense,
Dissertations
irregularities
place, and
space
axes,
that
principles,
returned,
own
influence
or
same
absolute
planetary
upon
was,
the
the
the
the
systems
ever
heavenly
precession
incontestable
affirmed,on
and
of
the
template
con-
we
their
disturbances
to
particle of
round
orbits,in
tion,
observa-
various
their
(p.233)
actual
bodies, the
and
Lecture,
Royal Society,says
know,
we
as
in
upon
may
be
fallacy of
the
as
an
Subjects of
abstraction
Medical
Science."
GILBERT
SIR
inertice
from
it
mind,
of the
of
is not
motion
to
rest
resistance
belongs, it
it
other
any
the
same
be
of
of the
nothing
of which
which
energy
which
planet to
the
than
must
to
or
is carried
that
more
alleged,that
matter
answered,
each
particles,
of such
of
is
planet
change
rest, but
to
it should
motion
be
may
the vis
retardation,
portion
of the
value
along by
to
motion
or
If
direction.
is called
resistance
from
or
given particle or
any
what
acceleration
to
of
change
follows, that
matter,
333
BLANE.
earth
congeries
possess
animates
or
share
the
whole
mass."
"
already acknowledged
I have
the
manner
and
that
this
the
for
the
general operate,
as
operation
ultimate
an
of
of
the
fact
will
through
involved
double
in
seems
obscurity;
nerves,
the nature
of thought, it canit depends on
as
not
be made
a subject of experimental investigation.
this
For
shall
reason
being adapted
to
impossible
seems
the
in
admitted
be
must
But
in nature.
stimuli
which
in
ignorance
my
All
such
attempts
the
of
this
the
ends
for
human
with
of matter
connection
decline
unsatisfactory inferences
The
assumptions.
relation
subjects
relation
perhaps
upon
human
the
each
to
of
to
the
sensation
and
of
from
properties of
to
mind,
the
are
and
no
we
more
may
volition.
fathom
and
bodies, in
only
only
venture
it
hypothetical
the
effects,of their
remote
can
they
and
abortive
different
be
not
penetrate
E
reason
to
drawn
other, appear
Society :
sagacity
consisted
have
enquiry, as
the
intimate
to
the
proper
in
their
effects,
nature
affirm
that
connection
334
PHYSICAL
of
thought with
corporeal organs,
EXPRESSION.
the
corresponding changes
than
the
can
eye
in
the
itself"
see
(p.258).
Not
"
and
fear
there
the
to mention
joy,
which
certain
are
well-known
affect
effects of
the
whole
and
passions
the
to
circulation,
sentiments
grief,
which
amounting
the
on
to
contrary,
natural
the mind
is
strength. When
agitated by some
interestingobject,and calls upon
the body for some
extraordinary exertion to effect
its end, the muscles
are
thereby enabled, as it were
by magic, to perform acts of strength,of which they
would
be
entirely incapable
circumstances
honour
of
mechanical
and
would
of
sort
in
exertions
are
resistance,wThich
that
of nature,
idea
an
we
ascribed
to
the
lead
almost
accounts
"
the
The
or
mind.
us
have
of
to
doubt
the
individuals
coming
over-
not
other
external.
"
of life.
is also
in
the
motion
strength,
The
great
referable
to
considerations
whether
the
in
should
of
of
great
in
mind
powers
These
or
incredible,
seem
in the
the
augment
moment
passions of
fabulous
in
the mind
not
impossible,were
phrenzy ! and it is truly admirable,
resources
inspire additional
calls
adequate to the occasional
of strength in maniacs,
increase
would
life
made
and
the
In
blood.
be
economy
thus
cold
stake,
at
are
in
feats
heroic
not
or
of
the
strength
ages
are
(p.259).
class of stimuli
These
consist
to
in
be enumerated
are
impressions made
336
PHYSICAL
of
established
an
of consciousness.
each
other,
of
The
actions
nature, and
The
choice.
both,
and
that
they
with
the
liable
are
rendering sleep
in
consciousness
their
of
muscles
the
over
regulatethe
"But
though
and
be
should
former
instinctive
something
in the
very
stimulated
brain
in
could
not
they
could
be
the
will
form
in
are
those
animals
to
the
instinctive.
similar
to
tendrils
this
and
of
contact
are
in
even
other
that
of
sciousness
con-
which
capable
of
There
is
vegetables,
bodies, to cling
will
scientific
submitted
that the
creeping plantsbeing
particulardirection
be
some
voluntary,
are
nerves,
subjectsof
not
which
; for
Blane
The
is to
man,
and
the
by
them
round
of
case
which
will.
of
power
motions
those
sensation
analogous
actions
this
of the
of
void
are
confounding them,
compatible with the want
of
destitute
constant
far from
so
and
are
the
which
respirationin
into
even
are
muscles,
no
voice.
convertible
cases
are
concur
ordinary exercise,but
by
the
thought, in
of
which
life,and
answered
principalend
thereby
There
the control
occasionallyunder
are
obeying
and
sensation
to
of
necessary.
is necessary
action
deliberate
instruments
muscles
respiration,of
of
those
except
the
fatigue,and
to
of
exercise
the
of
matter
the
as
into
first instinctive
at
are
differ from
they
stimuli, such
internal
be
muscles
same
those
and
imperceptibly
was
to
come
independent
of instinct
run
what
that
so
afterwards
may
as
law
volition, nevertheless,
of
we
EXPRESSION.
to
"
(p.260).
and
thought
inquiry,because
experimentation.
BLANE
MARSHALL
"
337
HALL.
under
how,
the
of
action
various
forces, the
parts
brain
in
concerned
embraced
states
of the
the
cellular
in
are
surface,the
observe
the
and
loss
trace
of
be
must
state
the
system,
some
general expression"
emaciation,
in
chronic
and
morbid
changes induced
cutaneous
circulation,
of
cellular
the
the
particularfeatures,and
"
of
examination
an
countenance
cuticular
the
in
"
so
important
diseases, depends
muscular
always distinguishedfrom
to
on
substance, and
mere
vascular
shrinking.
"
by
" 62.
The
diseases
*
"Tlie
muscular
attended
system
with
principallyaffected
pain,languor,or paralysis."
Principles of Diagnosis,"
16
is
58.
338
PHYSICAL
"
" 64.
Of
EXPRESSION.
the
general expression of
to speak.
rarelyventure
I shall
the
It
tenance
coun-
affords
of information
in
important and essential source
" 50, and assists the experienced
Dispensary practice,
of the
disease
physician in discerning the nature
an
where
look
"
the
of
"
observer
superficial
121.
head, the
motions
the
intending
body, the
actions, and
125.
the
actions
of the
general
manner,
"
" 127.
usual
In
that
and
side, the
one
to
the
and
of
the
ticular
par-
hereafter."
undisturbed
frequentlyinclined rather
supine position; the head
somewhat
of
peculiarities
noticed
be
on
head, certain
characteristic
as
will
healthy
posture is
certain
occur
diseases,and
some
of the
movements
also
debility,
particular
of the patient"
manner
hand, and
under
postures and
muscular
motion,
general
Certain
the
of
rather
embrace,
to
of
state
contraction, and
in
attitude
term
consideration
the
of
power,
""
general
indisposition."
employ
comprehensive sense,
this
the
only
sees
prone
sleep,the
body being
than
shoulders
to the
are
rally
gene-
raised,and
position of
the
supine,and
the
from
able
being
perhaps,the
lower
patient
actions
to
and
more
retain
patient falls
extremities
becomes
extended
the
and
his
more
tremulous
more
posture
upon
and
more
on
the
side,
back, with
sometimes
with
the
a
MARSHALL
and
hands
arms
are
at
length
there
this
state,
and
To
of
debility,any change
as
denoting a
omen,
of
out
bed,
movements
the
the
of
muscular
of
favourable
The
""140.
form
morbid
perhaps
on
nervous
system.
various
the
conclusion
Marshall
his
condition
and
movements
the
of
and
body
their
of
the
various
the
hand.
in
kind
body,
He
was
says
"Heat
in
Mode
brain
scribed
de-
and
of
tremor
notice
from
occurs
general
towards
modes
of
his
of
the
of
movements
the
the
position
of
in conditions
that
in
the
latter
symptom.
lectures
Motion,"
expression :
attitude, postures
described
often
of
appearance
tremor
Tyndall
of
shall
debility,especially noting
condition
the
which
have
debility,and
of
nutrition, the
of
present chapter."
studied
patients and
the
head
of the
Hall
which
porting
sup-
indication
an
which
character,
and
causes,
is
covery.
re-
mark
certain
"
condition
There
spasmodic
more
capable of
is
muscular
on
of
disease."
tremor
depend
to
seems
These
symptoms
side
in the
of
arms
head.
strength,and
change
the
puts
or
first
the
The
strength.
his
patient
position on
returning
of
above
the
length
At
of flocci
favourable
of
is
knees,
the
among
are
tendinum.
superadded."
occasioned
by extreme
posture
places them
or
the
is
return
patient,perhaps,raises
tremor,
bed-clothes, or
the
position is
this
As
" 135.
and
subsnltus
coma,
or
effort
with
is constant
picking of
of the bed
bottom
moved
volitantes, delirium,
"
the
towards
to sink
tendency
339
HALL.
p.
"
501,
The
par.
matter
722.
of
340
PHYSICAL
bodies
our
is that
Are
air.
from
kind
in
different
animal
rocks, the
of
organic
those
of
the
constitutes
show
in
brain
of
it is
man,
impossible to
doubt, continue
of
which,
people
Still, though
most
science
may
beyond
her
the
reach
of the
distances
Given
or
the
ether,
we
nature
can
their
on
of
infer
which
and
will
future
appear
mutual
the
to
region
does
the
not
and
masses
infer
can
is
she
the
disturbance
from
side
of
men
Given
planets,we
consequent
taking
Problems
unlimited, there
osculate.
to
avoid
offspring of insanity.
and
development of
line with
the
would
now,
progress
"
and
body
consciousness
to
direct
to be
seem
tend
even
the
as
the
combinations
the
such.
ask
enunciated
if
is
it
daring questions,and
themselves
assuredly present
age,
to
tive
nega-
organic world,
the inorganic,that
of vitality.
miracle
of
that
material
formation
the
in
result
All
the
the
and
mystery
then,
matter,
inorganic?
to
present day tends
belonging equally to
forces
and
water,
of
philosophy of the
to
the
question, and
directingand compounding,
the
is
is not
which
tissues
the
forces
the
There
inorganic nature.
from
derived
primarily
the
of
the
in
substance
no
EXPRESSION.
bations
pertur-
attractions.
in
water,
propertiesof
air,
the
In
all
particleswill be affected.
with
deal
this we
physical laws, and the mind
the
connects
runs
freely along the line which
But
when
we
phenomena from beginning to end.
to pass,
endeavour
by a similar process, from the
medium
how
its
of
region
problem
physics
transcending
we
powers
that
to
of
only beyond
not
thought,
present
our
conceivable
any
meet
we
think
may
but
powers,
the
of
expansion
We
possess.
now
341
TYNDALL.
PROFESSOR
the
over
lectual
subject again and again, but it eludes all intelpresentation. The origin of the material
is equally inscrutable.
universe
hausted
Thus, having ex-
science, and
mystery
it will
thus
man's
loom
ever
intellect
that
"
dreams
As
by
inquiiy
as
did
We
ages
such
are
our
in
not,
little life
1868, look
possibilityof
to the
an
of mentation
causes
hopefully
mental
experior
I think
produce mind.
of
methods
inquiry proposed in chap. xix.
analogous, not to say copied from, the modes
the
faculty of
to
physicists. It
the
by
brain
successive
sleep.'
the
to
the
with
deals
be
may
"Heat
entitled
work
of
bourne
"
Tyndall
forward
'
And
"
of, aiid
made
are
Is rounded
Professor
of
"
real
us.
the
beyond
ever
"
to declare
just occasion
around
still looms
existence
of
rim, the
its very
reached
obvious
maintained
Mode
of
that
Motion"
expressions
of
the
the
are
used
the
chiefly
heat
in
we
analogous to that in which
propose
to study mind,
by observing and
experimenting
with
the forces
To
trate
illusproducing "mentation."
taken
from
the
tents
"conthis, quotations are
manner
very
"
I.
of the
volume
Instruments
Expansion
IV.
of the
The
referred
II.
The
to
"
of
nature
Trevelyan
instrument
dynamical theory
VI.
heat
; V.
III.
plicatio
Ap-
Convection
342
PHYSICAL
of
heated
loss of
air; VII.
motion
dark
Conduction;
IX.
distance; X.
of
EXPRESSION.
Law
of
of
Absorption
solar
; XIV.
rays
VIII.
Cooling
diminution
heat;
Dew.
with
XIII.
the
Discovery
These
matters
are
tion
phenomena accompanying mentacapable of experimentation. I think, then,
are
Professor
that
work
as
such
Tyndall's remarks
the advisability
of
sustain
of brain
study
Darwin
Charles
infant
of
illustrative
the
his
work
whole
proposed
centres.
biographicalsketch of an
The
1877.
following extracts are
subject:
first
reflex
seven
days various
gave
Mind,
in
and
our
"
"During the
actions, namely
his
time
that
jerked
it away,
much
his
curlingat
older
to
excited
impossibleto
have
come
warm
wish
reflex
or
believe
touch
into
of the
state
but
so
soft hand
suck.
an
instinctive
the
tary
volun-
early,it
to
action, for
of his mother's
breast
play. During
the
his
sidered
con-
it is
association
could
first
seat
seemed
be
must
experienceand
or
of the
applied
This
to
that
that
to
time, though
this
that
me
the
when
muscles
clear
with
child
the
the
due
At
as
with
movements
co-ordinating centres,
to
foot
of the will.
face
sole
toes, like
is not
ones
of the
of
naked
The
tickled.
shows
he
and
bit of paper,
same
the
touched
day,
so
soon
fortnighthe
344
PHYSICAL
of his
right arm
in his
left hand
make
to
him
week
doubt
When
all sorts
three
or
he
and
then
In
often
time
C.
in
movements
infantile
"
his
could
his
mouth,
this
two
skill ;
some
with
nose
in
the
object
clearly see
as
capacity for
and
with
to
ance
importand
movements,
modes
of
development, especiallyas
system and
tendency
being left-handed.
ninety days old, he
do
attached
children
infant
or
his
it down
was
grandfather, mother,
been
descriptionwe
Darwin
this
Yet
it
I tried
hand
right
left-handed, the
first touched
dragged
this
be
take
not
although
the
left.
eighty and
objectsinto
of
weeks'
but
to
the
having
between
drew
of
would
later
that
so
he
week
inherited
brother
so
proved
being no
and
until
advance
afterwards
and
nurse,
do
in
EXPRESSION.
to
expression
the
to
of
nerve-
mentation.
Bibliography.
following works
The
or
contain
modes
interest
of
matter
referred
in
to
relation
Vinci
da
Leonardo
died
this
the
His
year.
on
"
Language
of the
1649, Bulwer,
of the
Mind,"
1667,
to
text,
"
"Treatise
of the
in the
expression:
of
1519,
are
Le
differents
Hand,"
the
Natural
etc.
John, "Pathomystomia,
Muscles
Significative
or
section
Dis-
of the Affections
etc.
Brun,
"
Caracteres
Conferences
des
sur
Passions."
1'Expressiondes
345
LITERATURE.
1747, Parsons,
authors
forty-one old
list of
Human
"
Illustrated.
explained."
a
M.D.,
James,
Physiognomy
author
gives
This
who
have
written
on
PhilosophicalTransactions.
1750, Mengs, Antony
Raphael, the works
Physiognomy.
translated
1796.
of
Gregory, John,
of the
of the
the
Human
State
Faculties
and
World."
Animal
"A
M.D.,
of
Seventh
Comparative
Man,
1805, Moreau
(de
Hommes."
Moyen
de
Illustrated.
Sarthe).
"I/Art
de
les
connaitre
Illustrated.
1822, Siddons,
Gesture
and
M.
le
sur
Passions," etc."
G.,
Lavater,
1807,
la
those
Lecture.
"
representer les
with
edition.
by
Mind."
F.R.S.
by Joseph Priestley,
1777,
View
of,
'"
Henry,
Actions,"
from
member
of
Engel,
Practical
Illustrations
work
the
the
on
Royal
of
subject
Academy
of
Berlin.
Sartandiere, "Physiologie
appliquee aux
1844,
of
Bell,
1855,
Third
edition.
J.,M.D., "On
Spencer, Herbert,
1862, Duchenne,
musculaire
Charles, "Anatomy
Expression."
1853, Little,W.
1'Action
d'Imitation."
Arts
Sir
de
"
Mecanisme
and
Illustrated.
Deformities."
lustrated
Il-
of
chology.
Psy-
"Principles
de
la
Physionomie
humaine."
la
sophy
Philo-
Physionomie."
346
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
John,
Tyndall,
1868,
et
New
describes
Tetany,
on
Syd.
Heat
"
Motion."
of
Mode
edition.
Third
Charles,
Darwin,
1872,
in
Emotions
1872,
Influence
1874,
Tuke,
Daniel
of
Mind
the
E.
de
manentes
la
J.,
"Illustrations
the
H.,
of
the
of
the
Body."
Mechanism."
Animal
"
"Des
Main."
Ferrier,
1876,
Expression
Illustrated.
Hack,
on
Meillet,
The
"
Animals."
and
Man
Marey,
1874,
the
Physionomie
hand."
convulsive
"
article
In
translation.
the
la
Medicine."
"Clinical
Trousseau,
1868,
Soc.
De
"
Parole."
la
de
Albert,
Lemoine,
1865,
Deformations
per-
Illustrated.
David,
"The
F.R.S.,
Functions
of
Brain."
1877,
Charcot,
Lectures
the
other
Roberts,
Charles,
1879,
Lindsay,
N.
1883,
Evolution
Romanes,
in
Animals."
"A
Lauder,
With
Animals."
in
Diseases
of
translation.
Paralysis
the
scribes
De-
agitans
"
Illustrated.
postures.
1878,
Lower
Soc.
Syd.
hand"
"writing
the
on
New
System."
Nervous
also
"
Manual
of
"Mind
M.D.,
pometry."
Anthro-
in
Bibliography.
George
John,
F.R.S.,
"Mental
the
XIX.
CHAPTER
METHODS
AND
APPARATUS
OF
RECORDS
AND
MOVEMENTS
BY
Movement
as
the
apparatus
emotion
"
THROUGHOUT
of
infant
an
of
counter
movements
mind
tambours
method
the
using
in exhaustion
by light
"
Retentivencss
Co-ordination
of
twitching
"
"
Apparatus
"
Inhibition
"
mentation
physical experi-
recording
to muscular
as
for
Potentiality
has
been
conviction
About
describe
have
modes
and
done
"
ment
Measure"
Signs
Athetosis
all the
outcome
endeavoured,
as
of
in
results
purposely,
that, of
is the
direct
essay
movements
movement
for
electrical
;
;
this
of
terms
my
TIGATED
INVES-
BE
movements
the
of
capable
record
to
Problems
possible,to
as
This
TO
Chorea.
"
far
is
gauntlet
differentiation
of
of
"
Movements
"
action
tambour
contact-making
the
of vital
motor
AND
METHODS.
Early attempts
"
described
THESE
result
PROBLEMS
ETC.,
LIMBS,
MOVEMENTS
SUCH
COMBINATIONS
GRAPHIC
THE
IN
ENUMERATING
THEIR
OBTAINING
FOR
or
for
expression
of
movements.
it has
results
result
long
of vital
most
been
action,
suitable
experimentation.
five
with
years
the
ago
object
of
commenced
producing
some
a
ments
experi-
mechanical
348
PHYSICAL
method
EXPBESSION.
of
At
first I fixed
recording movements.
writing points to the tips of the fingers,making
them
touch
This
surface.
a
travelling sensitive
was
of
arrangements
parts
tambours
the
M.
Marey, and
At length it
might be used
it free to
Various
plan.
attached
tried, after
were
The
inefficient
and
clumsy
the
moving
employed by
to
methods
in his work.
described
occurred
to
attached
that
me
the
to
arrangement
an
hand,
but
leaving
move.
following
published
Medical
Journal, September 22, 1883
apparatus * employed consists of
British
The
account
was
in
the
"
"
1. A
"motor"
to the
hand,
made
of india-rubber
tube
to each
one
attached
to be
finger,or moving
part
these, pieces of
air
to
thin
of
set
cording
re-
tambours.
2. A
and
frame
electrical
3. A
"
new
is
It
(Fig. 50).
electrical
adapted
to
contact-making
modification
the
of the
of
purpose
"
tambour
Marey
bour
tam-
actuating
an
electrical counter.
4. An
electrical counter
Now,
the
is
the
Towards
British
Scientific
the
to
In
of each
the
piece
motor
of
which
:
"
of
this
Association
Committee.
details
uses.
hand
expenses
Medical
Grants
its
follows
as
the
further
and
apparatus
is attached
the
to
as
(Fig. 51).
cylindrical
apparatus,
oil
the
grant
recommendation
was
tube
made
of
by
the
closed
its
out
at
end
one
capacity
of
is
it and
driven
The
moved
of
the
recording
of
of
attached
motor
the
the
central
needle
46."
to
needle
finger
therefore
the
into
by
Fig.
the
bent, flattened,or
lessened, and
it is connected.
is thus
is
349
GAUNTLET.
MOTOR
and
Motor
air is
tambour
of
the
the
bending
pressed
with
which
recording
of the
bour
tam-
tube
of
Gauntlet.
the
finger;
the
corresponds
the
nerve-mechanism
compressed,
to
activity of
which
movement
the
that
moves
ment
move-
part
the
350
finger.
PHYSICAL
These
red rubber
by
tubes
in
are
47."
Motor
external
for
moulded
Warne
Messrs.
Fig.
millimetres
EXPEESSION.
Gauntlet
Co.
and
on
in
me
they
are
soft
7f
Hand.
diameter;
pierced,the
one
other
end
of the
end, Y, is
352
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
the
movements.
means
"
The
"
of
Marey's tambour,
which
fixed, to
holes
having
Fig.
49.
"
Frame
arbor, b, has
in
e, and
end,
the
india-rubber
main
three
smaller
them
to
supporting
one
other
electrical
The
signals give
of marking time, indicatingevents, etc.
is reelectrical contact-making tambour
presented
the
in Fig. 50.
Across
ordinary shell
various
the
take
two
wires,/, g, with
and
nearly
touch
by
and
small
short
tambour.
of ebonite
is fixed
platinum ends,
the
beam
d,
e.
a,
which
Each
is
screwed,
One
electrical
the
of
a,
arbors.
two
e, with
is connected
arbor, C, a block
are
ones
recording tambours,
beam, d,
head
bracket,
signals.
weight
link
To
to
at
with
the
insulate
lie under
of
these
CONTACT-MAKING
wires
of
is connected
thin
inserted
between
resist
to
d,
copper
has
the
ends
the
motion
platinum
platinum
terminals
with
wire.
ebonite
of
h and
light bent
block
the
soldered
of the
353
TAMBOUR.
wires
on
are
by a coil
blade-springis
and
arbor
the
to
C.
the
bracket,
The
beam
part where
the
touch.
ter-
354
PHYSICAL
minal, k, is fixed
EXPRESSION.
the
to
bracket.
main
Increase
of
end
raises one
of
air-pressurein the tambour
the beam, e, and depresses the other, d, which
thus
in contact
with
its insulated
wire /, comcomes
pleting
circuit through the terminal
i ; diminished
a
in the oppoto move
air-pressureallows the beam
site
direction, completing
terminal
The
89,
51.
Electrical
"
Bolsover
(Fig. 51)
of which
attached, oppositean
of
electrical
a
Leclanche'
of
small
by
me
Mr.
The
of
W.
clock,
to
electrical
the
the
Counter.
Street, W.
consists
a
for
made
are
Fig.
counter
through
h.
instruments
Groves,
circuit
dulum
penc, is
for
finger,the conducting
the finger is attached
to
One
contact-making tambour.
pole
battery of four cells is connected
a
METHOD
with
k,
while
OF
and
ENUMERATING
wire
Each
battery.
escapement
the
hands
of
the
If
of
in
times
to
of
the
"
of
of
Let
the
tooth, and
of
are
there
such
of
each
has
finger-flexion
by
digits;
each
of
five
digits
be
called
A,
nations
combi-
ABODE,
AB,
following method,
counters, how
thirty-two
on
the
binations
possible com-
digits
the
flexor
five
the
factors, viz.
Now,
possibleto show,
times
the
may
thirty-two possible
five
etc.
times
thirty-two
we
only
are
of
are
these
ABODE,
There
flexion
Let
cidences
(coin-
made,
consider
many
of
number
movements
been
us
how
flexion.
B, 0, D, E;
of
have
count
There
many
allows
by figuresthe
fingers.
possible combinations
it is
thus
fingerportion of the
finger-flexion
the
special
movement)
required to
ABC,
of
number
with
record
certain
follows
as
occurs.
the
the
pole
one
pass
of times
connected
that
movements
it is
to
Fig. 51,
activity.
of
proceed
finger
dial
number
desired
it be
the
in
other
the
clock
on
nerve-mechanism
been
the
of
the
indicate
flexions,and
has
with
flexion
the
i with
connects
is connected
355
MOVEMENTS.
possible combinations
in a given length
occurred
these
of time.
Say
how
it is desired
together.
At
are
The
to be
the
actuated
these
counter
every
counter
digitsA and B
conducting tubes from
each
connected
indicated
as
in
the
time
with
in
Fig. 50,
circuit, that
that
electrical
the
then, by making
between
the
times
many
make
to
the
enumerate
have
flexed
the
fingers
bour;
contact-tamconnection
and
ing
includwill
counter
fingers A,
be
bend
356
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
together,and
to make
endeavouring
and
simpler;
numerous
is
recording
the
of
to the
In
each
hand
suppose
full
electrical
being
as
arisen,but
the
for the
how
to the
to work
inquiries.
at them.
we
simplicity,
and
movements,
nerve-
problems,
such
out
of
sake
for
head, arid
eyes,
propositionsand
to follow
will
account
arranged
are
the
been
complete
more
completed. As
investigatingthe
problems, and
case,
I have
not
of
have
obtaining results
delay have
of
I propose
how
As
of
are
means
results
mechanism,
completed
they
this
and
replacingall
am
movements
fontanelle,but
occurred.
year
Experiments
published.
and
this
has
apparatus
causes
whole
the
when
the
of
last
pneumatic
by
apparatus
uses
the
serviceable.
more
be
labour
great. During
is very
used,
been
the
but
obtained,
been
has
apparatus
times
many
of movements
specialcombination
This
how
will enumerate
the
will
nerve-centres
fingertwitchings in
of
number
finger has
moved,
while
the
external
enumerations
the
during
and
half
also
combination
any
The
say
be
may
counted;
frequency with
the
enumerate
which
hour,
one
say
subject is
an
hour
of
which
alone
while
we
each
frequency
fingers twitched
taken
and
he
may
of
can
separate
the
circumstances
are
given period
with
gether.
to-
be varied
for half
an
hour
unoccupied, then
is engaged in con-
357
PROBLEMS.
versation.
of
centres
excite
smaller
The
(2)
in
infant
an
and
the
of those
of
object,or
on
The
the
hearing
of
the
of movement
of
joints; (6)
if
show
of
interdifferentiation
; that
without
move
is,the
the
(5) Retentiveness,
is best
same
similar
stimulus
movements,
all
the
joints
compared
the
vice
frequency
with
small
frequency
will
with
the
be
which
versa,
of
strated
demon-
fingers
etc.
impressionability,
If
graphic method.
permanent
or
demonstrated
or
tracing (see
relative
frequency
an
signal.
enumerating
the
of
spontaneous
by
movements
elbow,
sight
the
taken,
be
the
over
as
combinations
electrical
and
large parts
larly
particu-
easily indicated
an
is shown
(a)
tracings
is
lightupon
extremity,
will
of
of
tubes
motor
upper
movements,
the
of
infant
an
Fig. 9, p. 101).
(4) Applying
of
action
the
objects
by taking tracings
time
sound,
inhibitory action
movements
best
of
and
nerve-centres,
The
tracing by
sound
producing special
movements.
by
records.
will be shown
of movements,
demonstrated
sight and
of the
in
effect
alone
experiment
similarly
by graphic
action
the
upon
in
occur
effects of the
The
(3)
to
the
points.
be
may
enumeration
them
cause
may
of
may
separate discharges of
these
amount
nerve-
Conversation
combinations;
demonstrate
can
the
upon
man.
the
information
some
conversation
and
nerve-centres,
or
obtain
exhausted
an
inhibit
or
larger
thus
can
effect of
the
to
as
We
by
the
different
on
we
may
occasions
conclude
produces
that
the
358
changeful.
(6) Special
be
may
graphic
be
best
of
combinations
by
demonstrated
A
series
demonstrated
by
method.
think
that
Thus,
brain
conditions
may
much
with
as
body,
which
some
accuracy
is
be
as
of
very
the
as
emotions,
or
enumeration
the
by
or
would
movements
graphic method.
of the signs of general
recorded
by numbers,
the
the
temperature
sign of fever,and
one
not
movements,
conditions
brain
of certain
outcome
is
retentive, and
is
nerve-mechanism
by
EXPRESSION.
PHYSICAL
of
the
be recorded
can
the thermometer.
show
its
(7) All those signs in an infant which
capacity for the development of mind, in as far
is expressed in
mind
movements,
as
might be
in terms
of lines,
recorded
by the graphic method
in figurescorresponding to isolated
and enumerated
and
movements
repeating
may
examinations
the
external
various
under
be
evolution
the
At
of mind.
observe
in
obtained,
indicatingthe
of
combinations
same
different
at
and
ages
circumstances, expressions
of
terms
lines
and
figures,
physical indications
of the
time, it
be
would
to
easy
circumstances
effects of external
the
By
movements.
upon
this evolution.
co-ordination
co-ordinated
movement
(8) A
series
movements.
by
is
very
of
combinations
A
series
is
of
of movements
and
single
be recorded
can
of each
the
movements,
movements,
graphic method
; the time
indicated
by the tracing,and
the
of
series
how
movement
time
of
the
360
PHYSICAL
know
recognize
or
the
orange,
The
EXPRESSION.
and
"
counting
period
of time
shown
the
in
will
the
of
child, with
on
get
of
show
show
to
the
and
of
time
tween
be-
co-ordination
vary
useless
of
that
these
frequency of
together
may
very
with
say
few
the
by
unison
external
with,
of
child, owing
that
our
combinations
the
wise
Other-
high degree
combinations
fact
on
frequency.
that
and
the}'
so
results
certain
high degree
expressed, we
excited
give
that
showing
with
of movements
Such
brain, would
in
seen
are
stimuli, and
external
individual.
the
to
and
monotonous
in
not
idiot
an
not
are
special
combinations,
few
movements
are
the
with
of
combinations
they
mean
movements
athetosis
be
birth,
at
results.
very
healthy
experiment
defective
was
on
the
again, in
Such
termed
defective
only,occur
observations
over
directly, and
enumerators
of
interval
repetition of
and
useless, I
its
been
often
the
different
succession.
stimuli
are
has
tion;
increasing co-ordina-
spontaneous
in the
condition
not
infant
that
the
brain
very
the
By saying
do
the
making
occurring over
are
certain
whose
one
consists
the
of
healthy brain,
may
useless
enumeration
ments
move-
resulting.
instead
feature
the
stimulation
movements
we
of
which
tracings will
made
co-ordination
orange.
Enumeration
If
it remembers
of
power
expressed by
movements
that
orange,
it is.
so
growing
is
the
these
of
ments,
move-
combina-
STUDY
tions
the
the
chorea
studing
possible
in
show
to
movements
is
increase
causes
in
in
movement
have
been
the
due
the
to
of the
I
that
there
is
conditions
of
limbs
that
trust
in
of observation
what
as
brain
-
mental
in
this
said,
development,
moral
17
evolution
senile
and
those
and
the
been
ments
move-
the
are
such
as
are
is
of the
results
capable
but,
work,
necessary
necessary
child.
brain
I cannot
inquiry.
undertaken
forces
shown
describe
signs
from
was
such
Tracings
health
and
these
as
has
to
movements
what
determine
and
trying
come
it
sit
circumstances
etc. ;
it
experimental
may
her
athetosis,
chapter
of
making
pulsation.
for
terms
to
in
infant,
the
talking
sternum
an
to
reason
results
to
due
and
previously
desire
of
ment
move-
ankle-clonus;
of
inasmuch
movements,
tell
the
what
of
investigated.
movements
sucking
smaller
show
to
these
as
showing
of
of
each
others
amount
darkness,
be
can
taken
chorea;
the
cases
some
several
possible
far
as
movements
tremor;
of
been
another
one
; in
effects
in
etc., in
bed,
affect
in
the
her
patient, keeping
up
been
diminish
or
limb;
from
movements
compounded
has
it
Again,
it has
methods,
singularly simple, in
are
movement
ones.
the
of
of
defect.
differ
cases
action
the
by
brain
these
by
that
character
gross
the
stimuli, indicate
external
In
readily changeable
not
are
361
CHOREA.
OF
with
the
to
to
aid
the
INDEX.
Artistic
composition,
expression
of
Absence
movements
touch,
expressive,
Aspect
as
series
of
its
of
nerve-mechanism,
of
fear,
of
33
expression
Actor
stage,
on
Afferent
of, 233
described,
Analogy
ears,
of
face,
of
movement,
83
between
Athetosis,
chorea
and
series
78
208
of
trophic
attracted,
of
of
expression,
255,
59,
249,
and
a
278
actions,
of
78
200
face,
Attributes
kinetic
action,
274
127
Attention
Analysis
upon
111
plants,
between
depends
ments
move-
of
in
of
of
37,
mind
Asymmetry
40
42
Amoeba
cause
206
that
structure,
eliciting expression,
force
16
Assumption
Activity,
84
indicates
headache,
45
trophic,
anxiety
ments,
move-
70
kinetic,
152
227,
Ascidian,
described
317
postures,
293
263
Action
313,
by
function
as
257
251
267
property,
of
modes
pression,
ex-
277
of
75
movements,
Anatomical
of
analysis
movements,
B
79
principle
description
Anatomy
of
of
the
Anger,
head
Antithesis,
lose
corps,
319
not
teach
wings,
its
39
of,
reflex
Bee,
51
action,
317
faces,
38
237
by
represented
ness,
weak-
Sir
;
of,
Charles,
joy,
of
on
to
313
flower
from
to
62
permanent
289
be
movements
Gladiator,
74
movements,
physiology,
36
flame,
314
Bell,
197
sensitive
manhood,
at
of,
to
every
referred
50
anger,
the
314
313,
flower,
productions,
average
may
Beauty,
51
by
on
on
growth
emotion
325
their
for
of,
F.,
its
Beautiful
expression
Apparatus
Art,
on,
W.
17
51
indicated
principle
Bulwer,
Anxiety,
Army
is
50
49
movement,
Ants
of,
Professor,
Barrett,
Beard,
155
Bain
description,
force
by
183
extremity,
description,
Antecedent
75
movements,
upper
Siddons'
Bain,
75
movement,
expression
Bell's
to
of,
of
of
description
258
of
anger,
Dying
the
303
form
expression,
258
52,
laughter,
of
182
head
in
on
contrast
the
364.
INDEX.
Bibliography, 344
Biography of an infant, 342
Biology capable of advancement
mathematical
Blane,
Sir
Coincident
151
by
281
processes,
affected
areas
disease
in
169
of
means
contrasted
Coloured
evolution
of, in child,283
of monkey,
experiments on, 86
to mentation,
properties necessary
242
eyes,
art, 281
on
form,
with
headaches,
38
317
of
sequences
121
action,
279
of
321
70
movements,
Combined
Bain
movements,
series
ments,
move-
179
expression, 27,
and
Comparison
on
and
with
vision
Combinations
Bulwer, John,
of head
differentiation,
77,
Colour
chorea, 115
produce special postures,
may
deviation
105
Blindness, congenital,274
Body, proportions of, 278
Brain,
similar
Collateral
Gilbert, 332
development of postures,
and hand, 151, 188
development, 273
; of head
of
of
of
kinetic
actions, 277,
idiot and
an
an
on,
and
235
trophic
281
intelligent
man,
expression, 306
of figure-drawings,
Composition
Cain,
Camper,
statue
"
of,301,
Compound
331
his value
of
Conflict
ing,
metaphysical reason-
of
coincident
defective
its
ment,
develop-
expression from
of
face,
brain
disease,
208
Cast
Cave
lose
physical indications
of physical phenocause
mena,
189, 226
Contempt, expression of, described by
307
in two
subjects produces
proportions of growth, 286 ;
similar
and
;
Convulsive
hand
postures,
Character, judgment of, 15
Co-ordinated
Co-ordination
Child
143
its
301
of eyes,
by
external
destruction
forces, 286
of, 105 ;
of, 106
Criteria of life,12
of
parents, 285
Criterion
irritable,2oO
mind, 28,
of
252
property, 12
Crystals, growth of, in process
117
in
156
71
movements,
irritation
20
impressionability,
nervous,
Circumnutation
movements,
described,
Corpus striatum,
study of a, 284
Children
growing like
of
227
k/82
play,
at
series
286
in stomach.
39
of
man,
the
similar
facial
in
262
Co-nutrition
sight,101
palsy, 107
localization,108
Change of function, 38, 39
expressing
213
Camper,
21
animals
Cerebral
226,
not
133
of
112
in face
Congenital blindness,274
Consciousness, 225
Capacity
Cases
movements,
of muscles
emotion,
305
on
313-
317
319
plants,26,
40,
280
of
pair,
re-
41
City life,62
Classification
of
of movements,
79
spontaneous postures, 151
Cleft-palate,136, 275
Chlorophyll, significance
of, 22
Coincidence
few
members
Coincident
273
of
action
or
of
many
units, 284
development
of
Dance,
or
of
parts, 42,
movements
of, 80
of
an
infant,
342
descriptionof laughter,257
on
snarling, 15
305
INDEX.
Darwin, C.,
Deaf
on
of
stamping
rats, 54
in art, 314
Deformity to be avoided
Delayed expression, 250
effect on face, 201
Depressing news,
of a series
Description by means
kinetic
or
trophic actions, 278
in anatomical
"
fold
of
abnormal,
eye,
Defiance, 293
"
Epicanthic
137, 273
274
mutes,
39
of
Evolution
of child's
Excitation
178
terms,
271
brain, 283
weak
(a
nerve-centres
principle), 179
229
280
Exhaustion, signs of, in man,
movement
248
of growth and
pared,
commethod,
Experimental
281
hand,
Explanation of the nervous
of the growth of a frog, 281
Expression by a series of movements
and
trophic actions, 279
Despair, 309
of
mode
expression,
by
change of function, 38
a
Development,
by colour, 27, 38
35
indicated
ment,
by form, 27
by growth and move39, 48
by movement,
71, 278
of an
infant, 247
by results of movement, 53
by sound, 38
Developmental defects, 133
by temperature, 27
of, 143, 298
Diana, statue
described
by Camper, 305
Diathesis, 275
of
seed, 279
germinating
lyzed,
ana-
167
"
"
"
living
between
Difference
things,
and
living
non-
268
ovule,
Direct
expression by postures, 148
denned, 20
Disease, expression of, to be avoided
Differentiation
by
empirical, 21
free and
mobile,
in the
of
of
figures,190
of modern
eye,
study,
Gladiator,
Dying
criticism,303
of
their
282
kinetic
and
regulatetrophic
series, 282
273
countenance,
11
forces, importance
rotundifolia,152
Drosera
43
defined,
term
External
wrist, 168
182
217
feeling, 292
the emotions,
the
artists, 294
Drawing
Drooping
Dull
23
of
direct, 20
145
Sir
C. Bell's
of the
Evolution
resulting
brain, 283
the
from
environment,
285
the
lids,
eye-
214
217
nearly expressionless,
Eyelids, 217
of, 274
deformity of, 134, 137
Education, defects of, 313
Emaciation, 275
evidenced
Emotion
by postures,
expression of, 43
of the beautiful, 237
Emotions,
how
to
coma,
importance, 282,
285
condition
express
of
224
the
mind,
221
small
attracted, 144
Empirical expression
Energetic hand, 164
speaker, his postures, 143
Environment,
and
227
intellectualityof, 222,
149
defined, 21
external
on,
sleep,
during
Eye-movements
312
movement,
be studied, 226
or
Gowers
Dr.
223
234
excite
of,
movements
Ears, asymmetry
force, its
and
attracted
attraction
under
visual
engaged,
free
or
repelled,220
repulsion
stimulus, 222
and
222
disengaged, 222
of,
366
INDEX.
horizontal
Eyes,
with
compared
lateral
218
; in
lost
vertical,223
of, 219
the
movements
of,
movements
of associated
loss
of, 222
movements
light in
of
want
cave-
Fist, clenched,
101
living animals,
Flexion
train, 220
movements
of, 222
of, in
movements
spontaneous
with
vertical
the
Formula
of
compared
movements
upward
their
to
as
giving
units,2n,
an
number
given
mechanism
of
under
Function
in two
and
69
120
subjects compared
as
quantity, 209
of
action
"
of
70
of movements,
the eye,
Fullness
to time
193
mind,
of
or
Frequency
of the
the brains
of head, 184
possible number
Professor, on
voice,54
Free,
Face,
the
lectuality,
intelFoster,
219
index
on
57
extension
and
of combinations
infant, 220
action, 292
Ferrier's experiments
animals, 90
Figure-drawing, 317
Finger-twitching, 125, 229
sleep, 227
from
nerve-muscular
Feeling expressed by
of, 194
asymmetrical, 200
athetosis of, 208
defined, 194
dull or bright, 198
engaged, and not free
emotion, 207
fatness
of, 274
how
to examine, 196
anatomy
in
fatigue,229
in
headache,
intellectual
229
of
weakness
198
seen
fatigue,
in
; in
of, 195
case
of
211
expression :
mental
of
disease,
signs
202
ing,
suffer-
suffering,200
197 ; of bodily
of fatigue, 205
paralysis,
from
brain
107
of
of
with
denned, 196
Fat, absorption of, in face, 198
Fatigue expressed in the face, 105
signs of, 58, 228
274; regular,
handsome,
Features,
zones
of
Feeble
face, 141,
hand,
unison, 74
nerve-centres,
pink
197
flowers
of feeble
seed, 279
function, 39
change
Good
277
growth,
proportional
Graphic method, 348
Gravity, action of, on face, 147
on
living beings, 146
effect in producing postures, 146
of, on head, 147, 188, 192
their
Greek
vases,
299
Gregory's works,
327
Grinning, 203
Growth, 32
series
of
trophic actions,279
indicates
life,33
is a material
change, 33
of body, 41
results from
nutrition, 33
Hair, colour
grey,
158
in
nerve-centres, 180
274
Fear, 253
ments,
move-
of
Germination
previous nerve-muscular
action, 199
of the
of
constitution, 22
194
nerves,
Geranium
nutrition
Facial
excitement
General
vulgar,
disease, 208,
of, 198
brain
series
working
of slaves
Gang
analyzing, 196
movements
reeling, 293
293
spiritless,
to express
Glands
method
is
walking
72
205
Faces
in
179
and
long, 201,
Gait
119
or
its muscles
oil
of, 42
41
face, 39
368
INDEX.
in science
Materialistic views
sary,
neces-
240
"
Kind,"
attribute
an
as
of
property,
2n8
Kinds
in
movements
of
property,
Kinetic
of
of
infant,248
an
in
described
terms
and
246
indicated
Mengs,
Antony Raphael,
Langdon
Mentation, the
Metaphysical
of, 295
defined, 5
Camper's
Large
of,304
children, 278
in
heads
of
deviation
Lateral
and
head
demonstrating
105
hemiplegia,
Life,signs of,
the
than
movement
Mobile
by
expression, 183
Modern
pictures, 316
Modes
of expression, 12
Molecular
motion, probably
Movement
eye, 96
48
attracts
of,
attention,
a
produces permanent
impressions,
stimulates
Localization
Locomotion,
head
rotation,98
action
of, 101
in the
brain, 108
39,
in
indicated
art
by
postures,
152
73
indicates
in
face, 201
Ludicrous
idea, 53
of
expression,
capable
graphic method, 67
complex in the adult, 61
with
correctable
force,49
Long
Lungs
cause
physical action,48
measurement
by
visible and
of
Locomotor
of
mode
the
99
the
development, 67
Motion, physical investigationof, 6
of coincident
99
trophic
experiments
is it ? 252
what
right,126
12
on
mind,
to
non-understandable, 12
Light,action of, on brain, indicated
reflex action, 98-100
on
vegetation, 103
inhibitoryaction, 100
its action
action, 168
113
upon,
in the
Mind
of nature, 8
Leaves, ill developed, 274
weaker
posture to be
physical inquiry as
of
Microcephalic idiot,274
Mimosa
pudica, 24;
Laws
hand
241
Laughing humour, 16
Laughter, Bell's description,53
Darwin's
description,257
Left
of
in
eyes
sidered
con-
of
nerve-muscular
not
abstractions
Method
criticism
term
in this
idiots' faces,
198
"Laocoon."
painting,
on
of,197
anxiety, expression
states,expression
digging, 144
Down, Dr., on
246
by movements,
310
Mental
Labourer
43
movement,
postures, 141
Memory,
"
277
body,
and
reflex
of the
quantity,8
action,45
of time
Mechanism
2G8
of movement,
of
of head
Measurement
one
force,49
antecedent
subject,
58 ; in
two
or
68
foetus,39
more,
in the
is
body
change
of posture,
142
its time
change of function, 39
Magnet shows
Man, study of, 294, 295
Manhood, signs of, 38
Marasmus, 276
Marey, M., on walking, 73
Hall's
Marshall
works, 537
quantity,68
and
kinds
of,268
lessened
by
bad
feeding
or
ness,
ill-
231
of,48
notable
observers,49
by
of an aggregation of members,
of the
whole
subject or of
74
parts,
manner
or
kind
two
74
its
3C9
INDEX.
subsidence
Movement,
of, 58
Nutrition,its signs,23,
Movements,
analysis of, 75
classified according to attributes,
of production,
; according to mode
67
its total
function, 283
of vegetable ovule,
produces
trophic
functions, 283
of, 68
co-ordinated, 71
described
and
growth
anatomical
in
trophic and
kinetic
67
combinations
231
in
outcome
the
terms,
23
kinetic
and
283
movement,
defined, 22
term
75
in
Bain
aggregation
in
or
succession,
236
on,
in
children, 244
inco-ordinated, 71
in plants, 21, 114
in regular series,80
movements
non-intelligent,
intelligentand
a
of
an
of
bee
flower
from
actor
hand
to
in anger,
described
flower, 62
36, 40
in
Orbicular
postures, 281
said
"
of eye in sleep,227;
headache, 120, 206
a
subject always expressive,
of
of
function
any
expression,
an
38
OxaliS)
100, 247
its
pulvinus,
25
corniculata,imperfect pulvinus,
or
in
considered
more
tion
rela-
26
time, 68
to
Musical
146
14
"
two
in
Outcome
tology
his-
muscles
relaxed
to
as
outcomings,
and
Organic postures,
of
terms
well
ingoings
on
structure, 6
as
wanted,
79
of
material
on
box
child's
attracts
attention,
20
defined
Pace
as
series of
movements,
73
James,
Sir
Paget,
N
253
Pain, 236,
of
modes
National
head
by
tion,
rota-
Nerve-centre, 91,
Nerve-mechanism
"
of
Ascidians,
of reflex
36
action,
85
express
study of,
feeling, 292
to Art,
necessary
plant
Phonograph,
Nerve-system,
its
shows
face, 194
its
importance,
mind,
"
of
Nutrition, an expression
expressed by movement,
expression of, 230
life,33
59
be
indicated
by reflex
action
mechanical
sary
neces-
19
localized
pressionabi
im-
19
forces
Physical
children, 117
hand, 163, 297, 299
Sir Isaac, 327
Newton,
232
darkness,
working,
permanent
Nervous
in
33
impressionability,
to
to
grown
opposed to evolution, 33
Phlegmatic temperament, 276
294
Nerve-supply
movement
oyale,275
may
action, 33
Art, 107
may
Pea
Permanent
83
movement,
Nerve-muscular
in
vertebrates, 84
of
cause
children, 117
foramen
Patent
168
expression,17
or
Passionate
192
of
itself
not
expression, 266
expressed
Negation,
repair of crystals,
on
40
"
"
"
aid
development
of
pain, 200
capable of analysis,3
phenomena
hidden
properties,4
signs of
240
of
mind,
signs
370
INDEX.
Physiognomy,
Principles of physiologicalanalysis,
signs unsatisfactory, 2
its
of
scrofula,
77
275
Problems
Physiological principlesof
analysis,
useful
study
Pink
to
art, 294
of feeble
geranium
constitution,
Proportional growth,
development
of, 285
of
cast
Playfulness,
head,
Proportion
41,
21
270
sign
nutrition,
of
height, weight,
of
278,
74
age,
279
Proportions of
249
procession,its significance,
Political
external
232
movements
of, 26
unicellular, 23
Plaster
by
forces, 44
76
Plants, growth
ment,
move-
69
Properties demonstrated
77
of
to coincidences
as
body, 107,
human
the
311
Prostration
of the
55
body,
Pulse-tracing,14
as
to
causes,
Posture, term
Postures
Pulvinus, 25
Pupil, 119, 215
168
nerve-centres,
physical phenomena
260
due
to
in emotional
cal
physi-
in
Puppy,
defined, 57,
of
means
140
describing
states,221
sleep, 227
its development
described
of
terms
growth
and
movement,
in
71
ments,
move-
281
of, 151
of description, 162
difficult}7to
due
brain
disease, 1G9
reflex action, 148
classification
fallacies
in
to
Quantity
concerning, 149
animals,
attribute
an
of
growth,
of
movement,
152
Quiet
in art, 152
as
of
property,
268
frame
of
269
68
mind,
plants, 152
organic, 146
201
in
the
result
of
last
movements,
voluntarj', 150
Potentiality for mind, 242
Pottery presents ancient
ing,
figure-draw'299
Primitive
on,
stamping, 54
of a seedling,
tation, 280
Rabbits
57
combined
movements,
Bain
235
Primary meristem, 23
Principle as to small and large parts
76 ; applied to
(interdifferentiation),
head, 189 ; applied to eyes, 224
contrasting large parts and
small
parts
76
as
to
posture
or
Radicle
Rate
of
Records
68, 69
movements,
of
capable
movement
analysis, 49
Reflected
action, 36
Reflex
action, 92 ;
244 ; acquired, 36
a
its circumnu-
mode
of
of
congenital, 36,
expression, 35,
36
at
birth, 244
movements,
ment,
move-
mechanism
of, 36,
83
collateral
parts (collateral
postures, 148
Relation
of the
outcome
to afferent
differentiation),77
of antithesis,181
stimulus, 37
of nerveof nutrition,232
of general excitement
Rest, a condition
expression of, 232
centres, 179
posture of hand, 159
Principles of anatysis and composition
of movements,
Result
54
(artistic),
109, 317
75
of movements,
Retentiveness, 22
in brain, 234
of postures, 178
371
INDEX.
Retenliveness
reflex
indicated
by
actions, 234
in infant, 246
34
not
necessarily permanent,
to light, as in nerve-mechanism,
Spiritlessgait, 293
and
Spontaneous
of
plant,
Rules
its mode
of head,
for
of
expression,
256
55
Study
signs
as
or
of
evolution,
283
276
of movements,
succession
of, 279
example
55
Shaking the mane,
by
Shame, indicated
head
drooping,
65
of
child, 284
of
of
man,
man's
of
nervous
294
face, 199
subject,
261
293
Shuttleworth, Dr..
of
heads
on
on,
307
191
Siddons, H.,
on
of
expression
anger,
Similar
Symmetry
of
movement,
77 ; its
nificance,
sig-
78
,52
Sight
Signs
on
sleep,58,
immediate, 101
Stomach, changes in its secretion,39
Stooping attitude, 293
Straight hand, 160
275
Secondary movements,
infancy, 59,
postures, 148
Stages of growth, 28
Statue, expression of, 36
Stimuli, extrinsic,101
mediate, 101
inspection, 2G2
School
in
; lost in illness,59
in deep
subside
26
growth,
analysis
Sanguine type,
of
ments,
move-
children, 29
59
movements,
244
Rotation
in
movement
100
Root
voluntary
60
of
due
an
growth
force, 14
afferent
due
to
an
of postures, 179
Synchronous
movements,
68,
69
impression
285
the germ,
series of kinetic
actions, 276
Similarity of development, 274
Sleep, 58, 227
of signs of development in an
Table
disturbed, in children, 123
250
227
infant,
189,
expression of,
indicate
Teeth
15
age, 41
prevent expression,
may
in anger,
54
shown
Small-headed
children, 274
impressionability,
Small
parts compared with large parts, Telephone exhibits
18
a principle, 76
as
indicates
heat, 14
Temperature
Sneering, 201
indicates
Thermometer
heat, 16
Snow
plant, 23
254
309
Thought,
Sorrow, expression of,Camper on,
of a property, 267
attribute
Time
of expression, 38
an
as
Sound, a means
reflex
93
by
of
13
criterion
movement,
occupied
life,
Speech, a
two
in
269
action
of
68
of
subjects,
movement,
Speed
in chorea, 116
affected
Tooth-grinding, 119, 122
Spinal muscles
Tossing of head, 55
Spine bent in fatigue, 229
"
"
372
INDEX.
Tracing
of
Treves, F.,
scrofula,275
Trophic action
as
and
an
of
accompaniment
281
defined, 33 ; illustrated
of crystals, 40, 41
expressive, 33, 40
of light, 101
kinetic
action
by
or
to
result
of movement,
60
40
Voluntary movement,
postures, 150
Vulgar face,
196
considered
movements
more
in relation
de'
Vine
in
abnormal
idiot,277
Turgid face in anger, 51
of
coincident
Twins
as
examples
development or growth, 269, 285
an
Two
67
physiognomy
on
of movement,
growth
analyzed,
movement
time,69
Tyndall, 341
Types of faces, 197
Walking,
72
movements, 235
to instinct,235
Wanton
look, Camper on, 309
Watch, movement
of, 53
a
series
said
to
of
be
due
Weakness
of high
not a representation
Unconsciousness, 227
39
of
in
214
beauty,
plants,
parts
Unequal growth
WTeak
Unicellular
posture of head, 188
plant, 23
of ex341
Uniform
pression, Weeping,
coexistence, a mode
12
Winking, 200, 309
in nature, 8
Uniformities
Wonder, expression of, 306
Work
56
done, 56 ; by movement,
Upper extremity, postures of,154, 156
of art an expression,56, 79
26
for reference
to, 6
THE
Zones
END.
of
face, 196